<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Deobandi &#8211; White Minaret</title>
	<atom:link href="https://whiteminaret.org/tag/deobandi/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>https://whiteminaret.org</link>
	<description>The Messenger Of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever dies without an Imam will die a death of Jahiliyyah”  (Musnad Ahmad)</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2026 18:36:34 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en-US</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>
	hourly	</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>
	1	</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>https://wordpress.org/?v=6.8.5</generator>

<image>
	<url>https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/10/cropped-cropped-unknownrw4rwrewreer-150x150.png</url>
	<title>Deobandi &#8211; White Minaret</title>
	<link>https://whiteminaret.org</link>
	<width>32</width>
	<height>32</height>
</image> 
	<item>
		<title>Sunni Scholars and their Loyalty to the British</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-and-their-loyalty-to-the-british/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=sunni-scholars-and-their-loyalty-to-the-british</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2026 05:48:05 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Barelwi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[British Agent]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani عليه السلام]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salafi]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=10914</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction Anti-Ahmadis claim that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) is a Kafir for declaring Jihad of the Sword against the British as Unislamic. They also claim that he is a British agent. With this argument, these people have declared all their scholars as British agent and Kafir. In this article, we . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-and-their-loyalty-to-the-british/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>Introduction</strong></h2>



<p>Anti-Ahmadis claim that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) is a Kafir for declaring Jihad of the Sword against the British as Unislamic. They also claim that he is a British agent. With this argument, these people have declared all their scholars as British agent and Kafir. In this article, we will show not only the Sunni scholars declaring Jihad against British as Haram, but also going many steps further in proving their loyalty and servitude to the British Empire.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Jihad against British Haram</h2>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ahmad Raza Khan Barelvi</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“<strong>Jihad is not obligatory for us</strong>, the Muslims of India, on the basis of the Qur&#8217;an. He who holds that it is obligatory is an opponent to the Muslims and intends to harm them!”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/British-ahmadrazakhan-nojihad.png">[al-Mahajjat al-Mu&#8217;tamana, p. 208]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ashraf Ali Thanvi al-Deobandi</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“If Allah gave us government then we will keep the British as our subjects but with utmost comfort and peace because they kept us in peace.”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/British-ashrafalithanvi-nojihad.png">[Malfoozat Hakeem-ul-Ummat, vol. 6, p. 102]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>Rashid Ahmad Gangohi</strong> al-Deobandi</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“The Deobandis, as described above, used the services of officials in supporting their management of the school. They made sure that they conformed in every way to a posture of loyalty.</p>



<p>Rashid Ahmad, for this reason, refused to accept a grant of 5,000 rupees a year from the Shah of Afghanistan for fear that a political link might be suspected.</p>



<p>And the school celebrated ceremonial occasions like coronations with appropriate pomp, and observed times of crises, like Queen Victoria&#8217;s last illness, with fitting prayers and messages.”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/British-rashidahmadgangohi-nojihad.png">[Islamic Revival in British India, p. 154]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Sir Syed Ahmad Khan</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“Since the Muslims were living in peace they could, in no case, come out for Jihad against the Government.”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/British-sirsyedahmad-nojihad.png">[Asbab-e-Baghawat-e-Hind, p. 8]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ottomon Khalifa, Sultan Abdul Majeed</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“Rather in 1857, an order was taken from Sultan Abdul Majeed, in his capacity as a Caliph, that Muslims must not fight the British and must obey them.”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/British-ottomon-nojihad.png">[Naqsh-e-Hayat, vol. 2, pg. 631]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Maulvi Muhammad Husayn Batalwi</h3>



<p>Some of our Muslim brothers believe that the present misfortunes of the followers of Islam cannot be removed without the sword. It is no use acquiring worldly education. However, looking at the present condition of the Muslims, this belief appears improbable.&#8221;</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;<strong>Brethren! the age of the sword is no more. Now instead of the sword it is necessary to wield the pen</strong>. How can the sword come into the hands of the Muslims when they have no hands. They have no national identity or existence. In such a useless and weak condition, to consider them as a nation is to exceed the imagination of Shaikh Chilli (a proverbial, comical figure in Urdu fiction).&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.vino_.12December1883p.364-1.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.vino_.12December1883p.364-1.png">[Isha&#8217;at-as-Sunnah, vol. vi, no. 12, December 1883, p. 364</a>]<br>[<a href="https://archive.org/details/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/page/n272/mode/1up?view=theater" data-type="URL" data-id="https://archive.org/details/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/page/n272/mode/1up?view=theater" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Book Link</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>“</strong>In terms of the true meaning of jihad, Sayyid Nazir Husain of Delhi did not consider the 1857 rebellion to be Islamic legal jihad. <strong>He thought it to be faithlessness, breach of covenant, and mischief, and declared it to be a sin to take part or help in it.</strong>”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-muhammadhussainbattalvi-ishaatussunnah-nazeerhussaincalledrebelssinners.png">[Isha&#8217;at-as-Sunnah, vol. vi, no. 10, December 1883, p. 288]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>In our Ahle-Hadith Madhab, the ruler under which we live under in peace, <strong>doing jihad is haram</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32.png">[Isha&#8217;at-as-Sunnah, vol. 10, no 25, page 36</a>]<br><a href="https://archive.org/details/ishaatul-sunnah-1887-jild-10-complete/page/n32/mode/1up?view=theater" data-type="URL" data-id="https://archive.org/details/ishaatul-sunnah-1887-jild-10-complete/page/n32/mode/1up?view=theater" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Book Link</a>]<br>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/JihadisharamcomputerizedUrdubatalviIshaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/JihadisharamcomputerizedUrdubatalviIshaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32.png">Computerized Urdu</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">ہندوستان کے تمام طبقات رعایا سے صرف یہی ایک فرقہ اہلحدیث (؟) ہے۔ جو اس سلطنت کے زیر سایہ رہنے کو بلحاظ امن و آزادی، اسلامی سلطنتوں کے زیر سایہ رہنے سے بھی بہتر جانتا ہے، کیونکہ اس فرقہ کو بجز اس سلطنت کے کسی اور سلطنت میں (اسلامی کیوں نہ ہو ) پوری آزادی حاصل نہیں ۔</p>



<p class="has-text-align-left">Among all the subjects of India, the Ahl-al-hadith are the only sect of Muslims (?) who know living under the shadow of this empire in terms of peace and freedom is better than living under the shadow of Islamic empires, because this sect does not have full freedom in any other empire (even if it is Islamic) except in this empire.</p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.9no.19194-195.png">Isha&#8217;at-as-Sunnah, vol. 9, no. 19, 194-195</a>]<br>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32ComputerizedURDU.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishaat-as-Sunnahvol.16no25page32ComputerizedURDU.png">Computerized Urdu</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<p>This makes sense as there was extreme bad blood between the Ahnaaf and the Ahle Hadith in India. For example, if an Ahle Hadith did Rafa Yadain in a Hanafi Mosque he could be beaten and kicked out of the mosque. Ahmad Raza Khan, who defended traditional Hanafi Orthodoxy, in India said that Wahabis are not only Kafir but also Wajib ul Qatl and that they are followers of Satan.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“The King of Turkey is a Muslim King but so far as law and order and administration are concerned (leaving aside the religious aspect) the British Government is also of no less pride for us, the Muslims more so for the people who are known as Ahl-i-Hadees, this Government is of a greater pride for peace and freedom of conscience (as compared with Turkey, Iran and Khurasan)”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishatus-Sunnahvol.VIp_.292.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Ishatus-Sunnahvol.VIp_.292.png">[Ishatus-Sunnah, vol. VI, Shumara 10, p. 292</a>]<br>[<a href="https://archive.org/details/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/page/n356/mode/1up?view=theater" data-type="URL" data-id="https://archive.org/details/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/ashaatul-sunnah-1883-jild-06-complete/page/n356/mode/1up?view=theater" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Book Link</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<p>Maulana Muhammad Hussain Batalawi severely condemned the 1857 mutineers who rebelled against the British. He writes:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“Uninformed Muslims should examine this implication and bear it in mind, and not consider fighting with every rival faith on account of its unbelief to be legal jihad. To fight with peaceful or covenanted people most definitely cannot be legal jihad, whether national or religious, but is rebellion and sedition.<strong> The Muslims who took part in the 1857 rebellion were serious sinners, and according to the Quran and Hadith they were rebels, mischief makers and wicked *(BAGHI Aur BAD KIRDAR</strong>)<strong>. Most of the ordinary people among them were like beasts. Those known as the prominent and the Ulama were unacquainted with true faith, or lacking in understanding. Knowledgable Ulema did not participate in the rebellion nor did they sign the Fatawa for Jihad.” </strong></p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-Jihad-P.-49-Rebels-are-Beasts.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-Jihad-P.-49-Rebels-are-Beasts.png">Al-Iqtisad fi masa&#8217;il al-Jihad, P. 49 &#8211; Rebels are Beasts</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“To fight against this government [i.e. British rule of India] or to aid those who fight against it, even though they<br>be one’s Muslim brothers, <strong>is clear treachery and haram.”</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-jihad-p.-49.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-jihad-p.-49.png">[Al-Iqtisad fi masa’il al-jihad, p. 49</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<p>Maulvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi sent his said ruling in relation to Jihad against the British:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Moulvi Mahomed Hossein, one of the leading and most influential Mowahideens of Lahore, when asked to give his opinion as to whether it was lawful to take up arms against the British, replied that a religious war against the British Government, or any other Government which allowed perfect freedom in religious mat ters, so far from being countenanced by the Mahomedan Law of jehad, was opposed to the doctrines of Islam. In proof of his assertion, he compiled a treatise entitled &#8216; Jehad,&#8217; in which he most ably and conclusively demonstrated that jehad against a Government like the British was unlawful and equal to a rebellion against a lawful king, and those who took any part in such a war deserved to be treated as rebels. </p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-nawabsiddique-interpreterofwahabism.png">[Interpertation of Wahabiya, pg 105-106]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Battalvi lies that he does not believe in the Mahdi and Messiah that fights the non-Muslims using the sword. As per him, Mahdi will only use heavenly signs in support of his claim as the Bukhari has the hadith that the war will be abolished at the time of the Messiah.</p>



<p>This contradicts the &#8220;Sunni&#8221; view which claims that the Mahdi and Messiah will have armies and fight governments using the sword and kill all disbelievers. No non-Muslim will be left alive until they are done with their mission. Everyone will either accept Islam or will be killed.</p>



<p>He could not put forth this belief in front of the government, so he lied to the public and wrote lengthy articles in his magazine and the English Magazine, like below:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;<strong>It is also untrue to say that the belief in the coming of Masih and Mahdi is dangerous, for the learned Muhammadans do not believe that the Promised Masih and Mahdi will propagate Islam by the sword.</strong> <strong>According to Sahih Bukhari, a book unanimously believed to be an authority by Sunnis, the promised Masih will put an end to all fighting and will propagate Islam simply by means of heavenly signs and spiritual powers</strong>. Imam Mahdi will also come at the same time and there shall be no bloodshed and no Jehad. Islam will be spread by peaceful methods. I have written a lengthy article on the subject and it is about to be published shortly, so I need not go into details here, but I may declare it most emphatically that the Muhammedan belief in the coming of Masih and Mahdi does in no way constitute a danger to the country&#8217;s peace.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagent-mirzaghulamahmadisdangerous-civilmilitarygazatte.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagent-mirzaghulamahmadisdangerous-civilmilitarygazatte.png">[Civil &amp; Military Gazette (Lahore) &#8211; 19 July 1907]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Maulana Sayyid Nadhir Hussain of Delhi &#8211; Founder of Ahle Hadith in India</h2>



<p>Maulana Sayyid Nadhir Hussain of Delhi (1805-1902) was a very prominent and influential Salafi (Ahlul Hadith) scholar in British India. Today’s Ahlul Hadith of the Indian subcontinent look up to him as a very important scholarly figure. He was the highest Ahl-i hadith theologian.He made it explicitly clear that Jihad against the British government was prohibited:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">پس جب کہ شرط جہاد کی اس دیار میں معدوم ہوئی، تو جہاد کرنا یہاں سبب ہلاکت اور معصیت کا ہوگا۔</p>



<p>“Since the criterion of Jihad is absent from this land, to conduct Jihad here would be <strong>a means of destruction and a sin.”</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Fatawa-Naziriya-v.-3-p.-275.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Fatawa-Naziriya-v.-3-p.-275.png">[Fatawa Naziriya; v. 3, p. 275</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<p>Nazir Husayn Delawi says this after putting four conditions of Jihad and says that there is no reason to do. Jihad in British India. Here is more <a href="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/book.php?f=/books/0%20HawalaJaat/nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly/5-jihad-ki-sharait-hindustan_Fatawaa_Naziria.pdf" data-type="URL" data-id="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/book.php?f=/books/0%20HawalaJaat/nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly/5-jihad-ki-sharait-hindustan_Fatawaa_Naziria.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">context.</a></p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“Shaikh al-Kul Maulana Syed Muhammad Nazeer Hussain Muhaddis Dehlavi (may Allah have mercy on him) writes: ‘So I say that in this era, none of these four conditions are present — so why would Jihad take place? It absolutely will not take place…’”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/fatawa-nazeeriya-jild-3-safa-284.webp" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/fatawa-nazeeriya-jild-3-safa-284.webp">[Fatawa Nazeeriya, vol: 3, pg: 284]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">ہندوستان میں اس وقت انگریزی حکومت ہے وہاں ہر مذہب والا آزادی کے ساتھ اپنے شعار مذہب کے ادا کرنے کا مجاز ہے۔ کوئی مسلمان نہ جمعہ سے روکا جاتا ہے نہ جماعت سے اور یہاں اسلامی سرزمین اور مسلمانوں کی حکومت میں ہم لوگ طواف کعبہ اور جمعہ و جماعت سے مجبور ہیں۔</p>



<p>At present there is British rule in India where every religious person is allowed to freely practice the tenets of their faith. No Muslim is barred from Jummah or Jamaat, yet in this Islamic land and under a Muslim government, we are prevented from Tawaaf e Kaaba and Jummah and Jamaat.</p>



<p><strong>We are but helpless to say that the English Government is God’s Mercy (Khuda Ki Rehmat) for Muslims of Hindustan.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/Salafi-British.png">[Al Hayat Baad Al Mamat, p. 91]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>It is noted about him by Muhammad Husayn Batalvi: </p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“In terms of the true meaning of jihad, Sayyid Nazir Husain of Delhi did not consider the1857 rebellion to be Islamic legal jihad. He thought it to be <strong>faithlessness, breach of covenant, and mischief, and declared it to be a sin to take part or help in it.”</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-muhammadhussainbattalvi-ishaatussunnah-nazeerhussaincalledrebelssinners.png">[Ishatus-Sunna, vol. vi, no. 10, October 1883, p. 288]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;<strong>Maulavi Nuzir Husein is a leading Moulavi in Dehli who in difficult times has proved his loyalty to the British Government</strong> and in his pilgrimage to Mecca Thope any British Officer whose help or protection he may need will afford it to him as he most fully deserves it.&#8221;<br></p>



<p>(Signed) J.D.Tremlett BCS. Commissioner &amp; Sup Delhi Division.</p>



<p>AUGUST 10, 1883.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagemt-nazeerhussainloyaltousbritish-meccaletterofprotection-ishatussunnah.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagemt-nazeerhussainloyaltousbritish-meccaletterofprotection-ishatussunnah.png">[Ishatus Sunnah, vol. 6, no. 10, pg. 294]</a><br><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagemt-nazeerhussainloyaltousbritish-meccaletterofprotection-sawnehnazeerhussain.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/britishagemt-nazeerhussainloyaltousbritish-meccaletterofprotection-sawnehnazeerhussain.png">[Al Hayat Baad Al Mamat, pg. 83]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Maulvi Nawab Sideeq Hasan Khan Bhopali &#8211; Co-founder of Ahle Hadith in India</h2>



<p>He was an eminent Ahl-i hadith religious scholar as well as a political leader. In his book Tarjuman-i Wahhabiyyat, he wrote:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“No Muslim subject of India and the Indian states bears malice towards this great power&#8230;.This book has been written to inform the British government that <strong>no Muslim subject of India and the Indian states<br>bears malice towards this great power</strong>.” </p>
<cite>[Edition published in Lahore, 1895, <a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjuman-i-Wahhabiyyah-p.-6.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjuman-i-Wahhabiyyah-p.-6.png">Tarjuman-i Wahhabiyyat, p. 6</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">عیسائی لوگ ہو جا دینگے تمام ہوا مضمون احادیث وغیرہ کا ان حدیثوں سے یہ بات معلوم ہوئی کہ اگر چہ حکومت اسلام کی ضعیف ہو جاوے یا جاتی رہی لکن بالکل مسلمان دنیا سے نہیں مٹین کے یہانتک کہ قیامت آجاوے اور طول و عرض دولت عیسائیوں کا بہت ہوگا اور یہ لوگ سب پر غالب اور حاکم ہو جا وینگے چنانچہ مطابق او سکے دیکھا سنا ہوجا اس دیکھا جاتا ہے پیس نکر کرنا اون لوگون کا جو اپنے حکم مذہبی سے جاہل ہیں اس امر مین کے سکوت برٹش سٹ جیا وے اور بیہ امن و امان جو آج حاصل ہے فساد کے پردہ میں جہاد کا نام لیکر اوٹھا دیا جا رے سخت نادانی و بیوقوفی کی بات ہے بہلا ان نا عاقبت اندیشون کا ہا ہوگایا اویس سید صادق کا فرمایا ہوا جسکا کہا ہوا آج ہم آنکھوں سے دیکھہ رہے ہیں۔ </p>



<p class="has-text-align-left">&#8220;Christians will dominate everywhere — this is the essence of the discussion based on Hadith. From these Hadiths, it is understood that even if Islamic rule becomes weak or disappears, Muslims will never be completely wiped out from the world until the Day of Judgment. The dominion and expanse of Christian power will be vast, and they will become dominant and rulers over all.<strong> This is exactly what we are seeing and hearing today. To incite unrest under the guise of Jihad during this peaceful and secure time — when British rule has brought stability — is sheer ignorance and foolishness. What has become of those shortsighted people? It is just as Syed Sadiq had said, and we are witnessing his words come true before our eyes.&#8221;</strong></p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjuman-i-Wahhabiyyat-p.-10.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjuman-i-Wahhabiyyat-p.-10.png">Tarjuman-i Wahhabiyyat, p. 10</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“During the mutiny [of 1857], some rajas and so-called nawabs and men of means interfered in the peace and calm of India under the name of jihad, and they fanned the flames of battle till their disorder and hostility reached such a level that women and children, who cannot be killed under any law, were thoughtlessly slaughtered. … <strong>If anyone lets loose such mischief today, he would also be the same kind of trouble-maker, and from beginning to end he would stain the name of Islam.” </strong></p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjaman-e-Wahabiyyah-pages-22-26.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Tarjaman-e-Wahabiyyah-pages-22-26.png">Tarjaman e Wahabiyyah pages 22-26</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;In the<strong> </strong>treacherous era, those people who fought against the British government and broke their oath &#8211; that was not jihad, it was depravity.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/tarjman-e-wahabiya-pg-54.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/tarjman-e-wahabiya-pg-54.png">[Tarjaman e Wahabiyyah pages 54]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;No sect in our research is more benevolent, peace-loving, desirous of the comfort and tranquility of the public, and appreciative of a fair government than the group that calls itself Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Hadith (People of the Sunnah and Hadith), and it is not a Muqallid of any particular Madhab&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/tarjman-e-wahabiya.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/tarjman-e-wahabiya.png">[Tarjaman e Wahabiyyah pages 58]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>The Nawab of Bhopal also declared that whosoever acted against the British Raj in India, he:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>One who is insincere and violates his promises is, according to his own religion, looked upon as having committed a great sin; and to what punishment is such a man to be ultimately doomed will be perfectly known on the Day of Judgment. In short, such a man is a loser in this as well as in the world to come. When the laws of Mahomed enjoin the fulfilment of our promises during the whole term of a treaty, it is incumbent upon every native Prince or Chief to observe the same till the period of its close, and faithfully carry it out without a thought of violating it.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-nawabsiddique-interpreterofwahabism-norebellion.png">[Interpreter of Wahabism page 39]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8221; The current number of the Ishaatus-sunnat contains a long leading article under the heading &#8216; Wahabis,&#8217; attempting to prove that the Wahabis of India (who in the article under notice are styled as Mowahideens) are as good and loyal subjects of the Queen as any other section of the Mahomedan community. The article in question commences by stating that the name &#8216; Wahabi &#8216; is regarded by the Mowahideens in the same light as that of bidati, that is&gt; superstitious, by the Sunnis. The reasons why they regard it so are many. In the first place the word whatever be its meaning from a religious and literary point of view has long been associated with disloyalty, as the Sunnis have long laboured to impress on the rulers of the country, that Mowahideens of India, like the Wahabis of Hazara and other frontier tribes, are the enemies of order and peace, and that they hold it lawful to make jehad, or religious war, against the British Government. That the Mowahideens have cleared themselves of this most malicious and serious charge, is evident from the fact that, in 1875<strong> Moulvi Mahomed Hossein, one of the leading and most influential Mowahideens of Lahore, when asked to give his opinion as to whether it was lawful to take up arms against the British, replied that a religious war against the British Government, or any other Government which allowed perfect freedom in religious mat ters, so far from being countenanced by the Mahomedan Law of jehad, was opposed to the doctrines of Islam. In proof of his assertion, he compiled a treatise entitled &#8216; Jehad,&#8217; in which he most ably and conclusively demonstrated that jehad against a Government like the British was unlawful and equal to a rebellion against a lawful king, and those who took any part in such a war deserved to be treated as rebels. </strong>This pamphlet he caused to be circulated among a large number of the most learned Maulvis of the Punjab and other provinces, for the purpose of eliciting their opinions on the subject and ascertaining whether the quotations made by him in support of his statements were from competent authorities or otherwise. All Maulvis, among whom the treatise in question was circulated, unanimously testified to their entire concurrence with the opinions of Maulvi Mahomed Hossein and declared his authorities to be unimpeachably trustworthy, putting down their signatures and seals on the pamphlet as a mark of concurrence with its contents.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-nawabsiddique-interpreterofwahabism.png">[Khan, Nawab Siddiq Hasan.&nbsp;Interpreter of Wahabism, p.105-106]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;No wise, experienced, and discerning man can for a moment believe that the learned will justify jihad against the British Government, in the present state of India or think that the conditions for it exist; except those Mullas who have had no perfect knowledge of their religion and no correct information.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/interpretor-of-wahabism.png">[interpreter of Wahabism, p.21,86]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p><a href="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/book.php?f=/books/0%20HawalaJaat/nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%208%20hawaly/0-Angreez-jihad-1857-tarjumane-wahhabia.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">48 References from Tarjaman e Wahabiyyah can be found at this Link where Nawab Sideeq Hasan Khan calls the rebels &#8220;stupid&#8221;, that jihad against the British is haram, that the British give religious Freedom, and that the rebels were creators of fasad and traitors and tried to ruin the  peace established by the British</a>  &#8211; The full book can be read at this <a href="https://archive.org/details/Tmp12024TarjumanEWahabiya223305774/mode/1up" data-type="URL" data-id="https://archive.org/details/Tmp12024TarjumanEWahabiya223305774/mode/1up" target="_blank" rel="noopener">link </a></p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shah Ismail Shaheed Delawi (RH) &#8211; Respected by Deobandis, Ahle Hadith, and Ahmadis</h2>



<p>He was the deputy of Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi, and died in a battle against the Sikhs. It is written about him:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“A man asked, ‘Why do you not give a pronouncement of jihad against the British?’ He replied: In no way is it obligatory to fight jihad against them. Firstly, we are their subjects. Secondly, they do not interfere in our performance of our religious duties. We have every kind of<br>freedom under their rule. In fact, if someone attacks them, Muslims must fight the attacker and let not their government be harmed a whit.” ()</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Hayyat-Tayyiba-biography-by-Mirza-Hairat-of-Delhi-462.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Hayyat-Tayyiba-biography-by-Mirza-Hairat-of-Delhi-462.png">[Hayyat Tayyiba, biography on Shah Ismail Shaheed by Mirza Hairat of Delhi, pg 462]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>It should be remembered that Mirza Hairat of Delhi was an opponent of Promised Messiah AS and would mock him.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“This was the reason why Maulavi Ismail of Delhi, who knew the Quran and Hadith, and acted upon them, did not fight in his country India against the British, under whose peace and protection he lived, nor did he fight the states of this country. Outside this country, he fought the Sikhs who interfered in the religious practices of the Muslims, prohibiting the loud sounding of the Azan.” </p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-jihad-by-Maulavi-Muhammad-Husain-Batalvi-published-1876-pp.-49–50.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Al-Iqtisad-fi-masail-al-jihad-by-Maulavi-Muhammad-Husain-Batalvi-published-1876-pp.-49–50.png">Al-Iqtisad fi masa’il al-jihad, by <strong>Maulavi Muhammad Husain Batalvi,</strong> published 1876, pp. 49–50</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<p>Shaykh Muhammad Husayn Batalvi also writes:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Maulana Isma&#8217;eel Shaheed waged Jehad against the Sikhs on account of their intervention in the religion of Islam. He composed that particular sermon to motivate others for Jehad. He neither declared Jehad against the British Government, nor does this sermon contain any explicit, or inplicit, reference to waging Jehad against this Government. As a matter of fact, he did not consider it legitimate to wage Jehad against this Government.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Ishaat-us-Sunnah-vol.-9-no.-1-pp.-11.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Ishaat-us-Sunnah-vol.-9-no.-1-pp.-11.png"> [Isha&#8217;at-us-Sunnah, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 11 dated 1886]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>A leading follower of the famous Maulavi Muhammad Ismail Shaheed, he wrote:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>“War is not jihad. War is called&nbsp;<em>qital,</em>&nbsp;and it only arises now and then. Jihad is to strive to proclaim the word of God, and this goes on for a long period. It is only your misconception that you term&nbsp;<em>qital</em>&nbsp;as jihad.”</p>
<cite>[Swaaneh Ahmadi, by Maulvi Muhammad Ja&#8217;afar Thanesari, p. 108]</cite></blockquote>



<p>More references for <a href="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/book.php?f=/books/0%20HawalaJaat/nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly/3-angreez_se_jihad_nahi_sikhoon_se_hayate-tayyiba_Shah_Ismaiel_Shaheed.pdf" data-type="URL" data-id="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/book.php?f=/books/0%20HawalaJaat/nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly/3-angreez_se_jihad_nahi_sikhoon_se_hayate-tayyiba_Shah_Ismaiel_Shaheed.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Maulana Shah Ismail Delawi RH</a></p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi (d. 1831) &#8211; Respected by Ahle Hadith, Deobandis, and Ahmadis</h2>



<p>He was a Muslim military and religious leader who fought against Sikh rule in the North West of India, and is regarded as a mujaddid of the thirteenth century Hijrah. It is recorded about him:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>When he was going forth to conduct jihad against the Sikhs, a man asked him: ‘Why do you go so far to fight jihad against the Sikhs, when the British are ruling the country and they are deniers of Islam. Conduct jihad against them in every house and wrest India from them; millions of people will support and help you’</p>



<p></p>



<p><strong>The British Government—although a disbeliever in Islam—does not treat the Muslims with any cruelty or high-handedness, nor does it prevent them from attending to their religious obligations or observing the obligatory acts of worship. I preach and propagate (the Faith) in their kingdom but they never impede or oppose it. </strong>Rather, if someone commits any excess against us, they are ready to punish him. Our real task is the propagation of Tauheed—the Unity of God—and the renaissance of the Sunnah—precepts—of the Chief of all the Messengers—which we perform without let or hindrance in this country. So why should we wage a Jehad against the British Government and, contrary to the principles of our Faith, needlessly shed blood on either side.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/Swaaneh-Ahmadi-by-Maulvi-Muhammad-Jaafar-Thanesari-p.-71.png">[Swaaneh Ahmadi, by Maulvi Muhammad Ja&#8217;afar Thanesari, p. 71]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>&#8220;The British government has granted Muslims the freedom to fulfill their religious duties.”</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/Salafi-British-1.png">[Swaaneh Ahmadi, by Maulvi Muhammad Ja&#8217;afar Thanesari, p. 115]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Those who did Rebellion against British were Mushrik/Sinners/Animal</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;No one has heard even to the present day that a Muwahhid (monotheist) obedient to the ordinances of Mahomed, the Koran and the Hadis, has ever violated his promise, been faithless or intent upoen violence and rebellion. All those who proved troublesome to, and rebellious against, the British officials were mukallids of the Hanafia church, and not the followers of the Hadis.”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/interpretor-of-wahabism.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/interpretor-of-wahabism.png">[Interpreter of Wahabism, p.41]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Scholars getting paid by British</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>“The agricultural land that Allah Almighty has granted me through the government is 4 Murabba (100 acres) in size.”</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2026/01/british-battalwipaid100acres.png">[Ishaatus Sunnah, vol. 19, no. 1, 1902]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p><a href="https://ia803107.us.archive.org/25/items/al-iqtesad-fi-masailil-jehad-muhammad-hussain-batalvi/al-iqtesad-fi-masailil-jehad-muhammad-hussain-batalvi.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://ia803107.us.archive.org/25/items/al-iqtesad-fi-masailil-jehad-muhammad-hussain-batalvi/al-iqtesad-fi-masailil-jehad-muhammad-hussain-batalvi.pdf</a></p>



<p><a href="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/index.php?p=nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%208%20hawaly" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://qutbi.amuslim.org/index.php?p=nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%208%20hawaly</a></p>



<p></p>



<p><a href="https://qutbi.amuslim.org/index.php?p=nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://qutbi.amuslim.org/index.php?p=nayy%20b%20pocket%20book/jihad%20haram%20aor%20angraiz%20hukumat%20jawab/other/programm%207%20hawaly</a></p>



<p></p>



<p><a href="https://archive.org/details/SyedAhmadBarelviAngraizDostYaAngraizDushmanByInayatUllahChishtiChakralavi/mode/2up" data-type="link" data-id="https://archive.org/details/SyedAhmadBarelviAngraizDostYaAngraizDushmanByInayatUllahChishtiChakralavi/mode/2up" target="_blank" rel="noopener">1) Syed Ahmad Barelvi Angraiz Dost Ya Angraiz Dushman By Inayat Ullah Chishti Chakralavi</a> &#8211; Article</p>



<p></p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Deobandis Reject Finality of Prophethood</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandis-reject-finality-of-prophethood/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=deobandis-reject-finality-of-prophethood</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 27 Dec 2025 09:29:27 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hanafi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sunni]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=10248</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction Most Sunni organizations defending Khatam un-Nabiyyin belong to the Deobandi sect. Ironically, the founder, Qasim Nanotwi, held a position on the Seal of Prophethood similar to Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS), the Ahmadi or Qadiani view. Furthermore, Deobandis elevate their own scholars to prophethood, which proves they reject the Finality . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandis-reject-finality-of-prophethood/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Introduction</h2>



<p>Most Sunni organizations defending Khatam un-Nabiyyin belong to the Deobandi sect. Ironically, the founder, Qasim Nanotwi, held a position on the Seal of Prophethood similar to Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS), the Ahmadi or Qadiani view. Furthermore, Deobandis elevate their own scholars to prophethood, which proves they reject the Finality of Prophethood.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Muhammad Qasim Nanotwi and His Position on Khatam an-Nabiyeen</h2>



<p>Qasim Nanotwi did not believe Seal of Prophethood refers to the Finality of Prophethood, he held that the Seal of Prophethood means Prophet Muhammad’s ﷺ reached the highest level of perfection in all the qualities and ranks of prophethood. He explained that greatness is not about coming first or last, but about reaching the most complete and perfect status. For this reason, even if another prophet were to appear after him ﷺ or at the same time elsewhere, it would not affect the Prophet Muhammad’s ﷺ unique and superior position, because all others would still remain below him ﷺ.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 1</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The public imagine that Rasulullah (SAW) being Khaatam literally means that his time is after the time of all the previous prophets, and he is the Last Prophet of all. However, <strong>the people of understanding will be enlightened as to the fact that there is no excellence or virtue, in essence, of being either the &#8216;first&#8217; or &#8216;last&#8217;. Then in what form is it correct to attribute a praiseworthy station of excellence in the verse &#8220;but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets&#8221;</strong> (33:40)?</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiTahzeerUnNaas-scaled.png">[Tahzir An-Nas, pg. 14]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 2</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><strong>Rather, if, hypothetically, after the time of the Prophet (SAW) another Prophet is born, even then it will make no difference to the Khaatamiyyat-e-Muhammadi </strong>(Seal of Prophethood of Muhammad) – similarly if another Prophet is his contemporary in another Earth, or even on this Earth another Prophet is made.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiTahzeerUnNaas2.png">[Tahzir An-Nas, pg. 63] </a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 3</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Therefore, the person who possesses this attribute, which is Khaatam as-Siffaat (Seal of Attributes), to a greater degree of manifestation, that is, there is no attribute above it or which has the possibility of being manifested and granted into the creation &#8211; <strong>Such a person, among the creation, is the Khaatam al-Maraatib (Seal of Stations), and that person is the master of all and the most superior of all</strong>.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiIntisarUlIslam-scaled.jpg">[Intisar-ul-Islam, pg. 48]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 4</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>There is<strong> no status above that of the Khaatam (Seal) of the stations of Prophethood.</strong> <strong>Whoever becomes (a Prophet) is subordinate to it.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiMubahasaShahjahanpur-scaled.png">[Mubahasa Shahjahanpur, pg. 25]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Deobandi Scholars on the Seal of Prophethood</h2>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Maulana Qari Muhammad Tayaib Qasmi</h3>



<p>Maulana Qari Muhammad Tayaib who is called ‘Hakeem al-Islam’ by the Deobandis which means ‘The Wise scholar of Islam&#8217; is the grandson of Qasim Nanotwi and he explains Seal of Prophethood in the same way.</p>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 1</h4>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The meaning of Khatme Nabuwat is <strong>not the termination of prophethood</strong> but rather consummation of prophethood i.e such a complete prophethood has been sent that there requires no need for anymore prophethood after that. This is like when you see numerous stars at night, you can also see the moon but its still night. The day has not come even with all their light. Everyone is shining and spreading light but it is still dark. But even a slightest ray of Sun hides the stars away. Now if the Sun says &#8220;I am Khatimun Noor. I seal the noor. I end all the noor&#8221;. It means that I have brought the most complete noor thus there is no need for the stars. Their noor will be incorporated within me. </em><br><br><em><strong>So when Muhammad (S.A.W) claimed that “I am Khatimun Nabiyyin” so the Khatme Nabuwat does not mean &#8220;Ending of the prophethood&#8221; but the &#8220;Perfection of Prophethood&#8221;.</strong> That the Sun of the prophets brought a light so bright that the light of any star was not needed anymore. It will become dim. Light of all the stars will be incorporated with it. When the sun rises, it is not that the light of all the stars end. But rather it gets incorporated within the light of that sun. When Islam came, all the excellencies of the past religions got integrated within it. Islam is the compilation of all religions. This is why Quran describes its glory by saying that I have not come to deny all previous religions but to protect them. Whichever truth was in there, I took while discarded the teachings that nations have changed. So, all the virtues got compiled in Islam. So prophethood is the compilation of all the prophethoods while Islam is the compilation of all the laws (shariah) of the past.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://youtu.be/SRdteXvz7Co" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Youtube Video: Deobandis REJECT Finality of Prophethood!?!; Time Stamp: 0:00-1:59]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>There are two key points being made from this passage. The first is that Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was the last of the Prophets, but only in this sense that all the qualities and attributes of prophethood found their most perfect and complete cultivation and expression in him ﷺ. That is to say that no prophet after him ﷺ could ever add anything new or higher to the status of prophethood, because its perfection was already fully manifested in him ﷺ. So, being the “last” is less about being last in time, but about completion and perfection.<br><br>The second point being made is that Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was the last of the Law bearing Prophets. This point is in harmony with the first point that is being that since the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ brought together the best qualities and teachings of all previous prophets and Islam and his ﷺ religion, integrates the truth from earlier religions while correcting the parts that were changed or corrupted by people. It means that Prophet Muhammad&#8217;s ﷺ prophethood is the compilation of all earlier prophethoods while Islam is the compilation of all previous laws (shariah). Therefore, no Prophet can come after the Holy Prophet ﷺ who should abrogate his religion and not be in his Ummah.<br><br>His other statements will be presented on this matter which further reflect these same ideas:</p>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 2</h4>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>And this is the status of the description of Khaatam, this attribute comes from it and returns to it. He is the Faateh (meaning first) and the Khaatam, the first one (having this attribute) and the last one. This is why we will not say that the sun is only luminous, rather it is Nur Bakshi (meaning it provides light)…we will not only say it is possessor of light but Khatam ul Anwar, as the light of all stars come from it, and in this movement of light, it goes back to it. <strong>So being Khatam ul Anwar will be the most distinguished of its qualities, and this can properly describe its particularity</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatqarimuhammadtayyabaftaabenabuwwat-1.png">[Aftab-i-Nabuwwat, pg. 80]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 3</h4>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>In the same way, the status of the sun of Prophethood (the Noble Messenger of Allah SAW) is not only being a Prophet, this quality is common among all Prophet. <strong>So his real particular quality is that in matters of prophetic light, he is the Murabbi of all Prophets, and the Masdar of Faydh (centre of emanation) for them, and the origin of their excellent lights. This is why he is a Prophet in real, and the other Prophets (peace be upon them) are not (Prophets) in real but became Prophets from his Faydh (emanation).</strong></em></p>



<p><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatqarimuhammadtayyabaftaabenabuwwat2.png">[Aftab-i-Nabuwwat, pg. 81]</a></p>
</blockquote>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Statement 4</h4>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><strong>The status of Huzur is not only being a Prophet, but also Nubuwat Bakhshi (meaning he provides Prophethood), every person who is ready for Prophethood and comes in front of him will become a Prophet.</strong> In the same manner, the light of Prophethood started from him and will return to him, and this is the description of Khatam…&#8221; For this reason, we do not simply call him (Prophet Muhammad SAW) as a Prophet but he is called Khaatam an-Nabiyyeen that all of the lights of Prophethood find their ultimate manifestation in him, making him the pinnacle of Prophethood.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatqarimuhammadtayyabaftaabenabuwwat3.png">[Aftab-i-Nabuwwat, pg. 82]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Shaykh Muhammad Abu Bakr Ghazipuri al-Ansari</h3>



<p>Shaykh Muhammad Abu Bakr Ghazipuri al-Ansari defends Qasim Nanotvi statements and essentially affirms that seal of prophethood does not mean being the last in time, because being last in history has no special value on its own rather, it means he ﷺ is the one in whom prophethood reached perfection and through whom all other prophets are validated. Therefore, this perfection would not be negated if another prophet were to come after him ﷺ; rather, that prophet too would only be a prophet by bearing his stamp of approval and deriving authenticity through him.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>He strove to incite people against the Imam in regards his statement that the Prophethood of Muhammad is original and the Prophethood of the other Ambiyaa stems from the effulgence of his Nubuwah. That also means that he is the Seal of the Ambiyaa, from the first of them to the last, in aspects of personality, time and place.<strong> Even if in theory there should have been a prophet after him, that would have no effect on his Finality, because his Nubüwah is vested in himself originally whilst the others stem from his effulgence. There is no doubt that that statement is correct. It is the belief of the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama&#8217;ah.</strong> It is from Rasulullaah that the chain of Nubüwah originated. He was the Nabi from primordial times and was already then the Seal of Ambiyaa by the decree of Allaah, before even the presence of the creation, before there was time and place, before any Nabi came to the world. Sadly, the author of the booklet did not understand this subtle meaning due to his ignorance and enmity against the Deobandis. He thus spewed against ash-Shaykh an-Nänotwi what he spewed and his tongue spoke like a devil. The statement of ash-Shaykh an-Nänotwi is in fact in the same style as that Ibn Taymiyah. He presented his argument based on the Quraan and Hadith, in a style and division modern intelligence can understand. If the author of the booklet has any intelligence then he should listen very carefully to what Hujjatul Islaam wrote.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/09/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAbuBakrWasIbnTaymiyyahFromAhlusSunnah.jpg">[Was Ibn Taymiah From the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama&#8217;ah?, pg. 44]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Deobandi Prophets</h2>



<p>Deobandi apologists such as Shaykh Usman Iqbal argue that that merely attributing exclusive prophetic qualities to an individual constitutes a violation of Khatam al-Nubuwwah:</p>



<figure class="wp-block-video"><video controls src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/ef4888bb-d0a8-4da6-bd7c-3677db8904d0.mov"></video></figure>



<p>The same thing is said by the famous Deobandi scholar Khalid Mahmud:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The belief in the finality of prophethood is not a play of words, where one merely accepts the word ‘prophet’ while continuing the reality and significance of prophethood in the name of Imamate.</em></p>



<p><br><em>Hujjat al-Hind, Hazrat Imam Shah Waliullah Muhaddith Dehlvi, in Sharh Muwatta, writes:<br>“Allah’s Messenger (SAW) is the Seal of Prophethood, but the meaning of this statement is that it is not permissible for anyone to be a prophet after him.<strong> As for the meaning of prophethood—being someone sent by Allah to creation, whose obedience is obligatory, protected from sins, and free from error in what is required—this exists in the Imams after him. That person, however, would be a heretic.</strong> The majority of later scholars among the Hanafis and Shafi‘is agreed to punish anyone who follows this path.”</em><br><br><em>The conclusion of Hazrat Shah Sahib’s ruling is that <strong>anyone who holds the belief that after the Holy Prophet (SAW) there could arise in this Ummah individuals who are divinely inspired and infallible is by no means a true believer in the doctrine of the finality of prophethood, even if verbally they call the Prophet (SAW) Khatam an-Nabiyyin a thousand times.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatKhalidMahmoodAbaqat-scaled.png">[Abaqat, vol 1, pg. 239]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>However, this is ironic, because they follow scholars who elevated themselves to such extreme levels that, by their own logic, they themselves end up defying the Finality of Prophethood.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Rashid Ahmad Gangohi: I Am Infallible</h3>



<p>Rashid Ahmad Gangohi claimed that he was free from error:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Khan Sahib said that Hazrat Gangohi (may Allah have mercy on him) once said to Maulvi Muhammad Baiti Sahib Kandhlawi: “Look up such-and-such issue in Shami.”</em><br><br><em>The Maulvi replied, “Hazrat, that issue is not found in Shami.”</em></p>



<p><em>Hazrat said, “How can that be? Bring Shami.”</em><br><br><em>Shami was brought. At that time, Hazrat had already lost his eyesight. He placed two-thirds of the pages to the right and one-third to the left, and by estimation opened the book in one motion. He then said, “Look on the lower part of the page on the left.” When they looked, the issue was found exactly in that spot. Everyone was astonished.</em> <br><br><em><strong>Hazrat then said, “Allah Almighty has promised me that He will not allow anything incorrect to come out of my tongue.”</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAshrafThanwiArwahESalasah.jpg">[Arwah-e-Salasa, pg. 230]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Rashid Ahmad Gangohi’s Promise of Salvation to His Followers</h3>



<p>In this passage, it is recorded that Rashid Ahmad Gangohi reassured his followers, telling them that it had been promised to him that they would be saved and would not enter Hellfire.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>A person in Gangoh used to cry a lot in the assemblies of Hazrat Gangohi (may Allah sanctify his secret), and even by nature, he was very emotional. On one occasion, Hazrat Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi asked him:<br></em></p>



<p><em>“Why do you cry so much? Why are you distressed?”</em></p>



<p><br><em>He replied:</em></p>



<p><em>“Hazrat! I fear Hell—how will the fire be bearable?”</em></p>



<p><br><em>Hazrat said:</em></p>



<p><em><strong>“No, no! There is nothing to worry about. It has been promised to me that your people will not be sent to Hell.”</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatGangohiMaslakDeoband.png">[Maslak Ulama-e-Deoband aur Hubb-e-Rasul, pg. 37]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>He entered the highest echelon as a principal member, whose words, actions, and the state of his heart and limbs have been protected by Allah in every era. In matters of speech and bodily action, divine support and guidance were granted so that creation could be safeguarded from error and misguidance.</em></p>



<p><br><em>He repeatedly stated in his capacity as a preacher, through a skilled translator:</em></p>



<p><strong><em>“Whatever comes from the tongue of Rashid Ahmad is indeed true. I swear, I am nothing, yet in this era, guidance and salvation depend upon following me.”</em></strong></p>



<p><br><em>In matters where people, bound by reasoning and evidence, fell into disputes and could not fully distinguish between truth and falsehood, wandering in the deserts of doubt and confusion, Hazrat Imam Rabbani (may Allah sanctify his secret), through the light of his heart, kindled by the lamp of prophethood, clearly spoke the truth, clarified the correct path, and rendered decisions without requiring external corroboration.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAshiqMerathitazkiraerasheed.png">[Tazkira-tur-Rasheed, vol 2, pg. 17]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">The Second Founder of Islam: Rashid Ahmad Gangohi</h3>



<p>After Gangohi died, his student , Mawlana Mahmud Hasan,  who is also called Shaykh al-Hind by the Deobandis wrote a poem in praise of Gangohi. He writes:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>A second founder of Islam has emerged in the world</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatMahmudHasanMarsiyah.jpg">[Marsiya Gangohi, pg. 5]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">The Disciple of Gangohi: His Pen Moves Beyond the Arsh</h3>



<p>Aashiq Ilahi Mirathi wrote this about Gangohi:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>At the time when your opponents raised an uproar over the issue of imkān-e-kidhb and published a verdict of excommunication, in the gathering of Sāʾīn Tawakkul Shāh Sahib of Anbalā, a certain cleric mentioned Imām Rabbānī (may his sanctity be exalted) and said that he held the view of the possibility of falsehood being attributed to God.</em></p>



<p><br><em>Upon hearing this, Sāʾīn Tawakkul Shāh Sahib lowered his head, and after remaining in silent meditation for a short while, he raised his head and, in his Punjabi language, uttered these words:</em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>‘People, what are you saying? I am seeing the pen of Mawlānā Rashīd Aḥmad Sahib moving beyond the ʿArsh (the Throne).</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatGangohiTazkiraeRasheed.png">[Tazkira-tur-Rasheed, vol 2, pg. 322]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Again, Deobandis must ask themselves: when an individual claims that Allah has promised him infallibility, that his followers will be spared from Hell and his followers shamelessly describe that same individual as the second founder of Islam and say his pen moves beyond the Arsh, does such a personality resemble a mere scholar, or does he bear the attributes of a prophet? <br><br>For the confused Deobandis, they should refer to the statement of Khalid Mahmud again.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Gangohi Invoked ‘Mercy of the Worlds’ Upon a Saint</h3>



<p>In the Quran “Mercy to all mankind” (Rahmatullil ‘Alamin) is a title uniquely attributed to Prophet Muhammad ﷺ however, Gangohi permits the titles for scholars or saints:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><strong>The title Rahmatullil ‘Alamin is not exclusively a characteristic of the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ. Other saints, prophets, and pious scholars (ulama rabbaniyyin) can also be a source of mercy for the world.</strong> Although the Prophet ﷺ is the highest among them, it is permissible to attribute this phrase to others in a figurative sense.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatGangohiFatawaRashidiya-scaled.png">[Fatawa-e-Rashidiya, pg. 242]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>According to the Deobandis, Imdadullah Muhajir Makki is also Mercy to all Worlds (Rahmatan Lil Aalamin):</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>When Hazrat Gangohi (may Allah have mercy on him) received the news of Hazrat Haji Sahib’s passing, he remained profoundly distressed for several days. The shock and sorrow were so great that it was evident even outwardly that he had such deep love for him. Hazrat Gangohi (may Allah have mercy on him) repeatedly invoked <strong>rahmatullil ‘alamin (mercy of the worlds) upon him</strong>.</em></p>



<p><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAshrafThanwiMalfoozat.png">[Malfoozat-e-Hakeem-ul-Ummat, vol 1, pg. 138]</a></p>
</blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Rank of Prophethood Present in Gangohi</h3>



<p>Deobandi scholar Manazir Ahsan Gilani writes:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>In Maulana Muhammad Qasim Sahib, the aspect of the rank of sainthood (wilayat) was dominant, while <strong>in</strong> <strong>Maulana Gangohi, the aspect of the rank of prophethood was (dominant).</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAhsanGilaniSwanehQasmi.png">[Sawanih Qasimi, vol 1, pg. 477]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">The Prophetic Revelation of Qasim Nanotwi</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Qasim Nanotwi felt as though the weight of a hundred tons of stones was weighing down upon his heart as a consequence of offering Tasbih. His pir, Haji Imdadullah Muhajir Makki reassured him by saying:</em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>These are the emanations [faidan] of Prophesy on your heart. And this is that heaviness which the Prophet ﷺ used to feel at the time of Revelation. God shall take from you that service/tasks which is taken from Prophets</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAhsanGilaniSwanehQasmi2-1.png">[Sawanih Qasimi; vol 1, pg. 259]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ashraf Ali Thanwi: The Road to Salvation</h3>



<p>Muhammad Aashiq Ilahi Meerthi elevates Ashraf Ali Thanwi to such a high status that he claims washing Thanwi’s feet and drinking the same water is a means of attaining salvation in the Hereafter. Deobandis again should ask themselves who are the real deniers of Khatam al-Nubuwwah?</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>His (Ashraf Ali Thanwi</em>)<em> excellence reached such a level that, by Allah the Most Great, <strong>washing the feet of Maulana Thanawi and drinking that water became a means of salvation in the Hereafter</strong>.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatMuhammadIlahiTazkiraTurRasheed.png">[Tazkira-tur-Rasheed, vol 1, pg. 113]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ashraf Ali Thanwi’s Approval of a Kalima Recited in His Name</h3>



<p>A disciple reportedly recited “La ilaha illa Allah, Ashraf Ali Rasul Allah” and a Durud invoking blessings on Ashraf Ali Thanwi, when Thanwi heard about this, he reassured the disciple and said: </p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><strong>There was assurance in this incident</strong> that the one to whom you return back to [Ashraf Thanwi],&nbsp;with the help of Allah the Exalted, is a follower of the Sunnah.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatAshrafThanwirisalaalamdad-scaled.jpg">[Risala al Imdad, pg. 35]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>In this case, a disciple openly recited words attributing prophethood to Thanwi, and Thanwi approved it. While condemning others for overstepping the bounds of finality of prophethood, their own scholars venerated themselves in such ways that effectively violates the finality of prophethood.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">A Refutation of Deobandi Counter Arguments</h2>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Qasim Nanotwi Affirmed Chronological Finality?</h3>



<p>Some Deobandi apologetic articles quote statements of Qasim Nanotwi to suggest he affirmed the finality of prophethood. Their main argument is that Nanotwi distinguished two main aspects of Seal of prophethood:</p>



<ul class="wp-block-list">
<li>Martabah (rank) – the primary meaning, referring to the superiority and exalted status of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ.</li>



<li>Zamānī (temporal/chronological) – the secondary, incidental meaning, referring to the Prophet ﷺ being the last in time.</li>
</ul>



<p>Deobandi writers argue that while Nanotwi primarily argued about the rank aspect, he also affirmed the temporal finality, which differentiates him from Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS), whom they claim did not accept the Zamānī aspect.</p>



<p>Firstly, if such was true then Nanotwi&#8217;s earlier statements would be contradicted. He explicitly said it is possible for another prophet to come without violating the Seal, and he also stated that there is no inherent virtue in Muhammad ﷺ being called the “last in time” as cited earlier.</p>



<p>Therefore, it would be inaccurate to claim that Nanotwi believed Allah conferred this title as a special honour especially when the verse 33:40 itself addresses the disbelievers mocking the Prophet ﷺ for having no physical progeny, affirming instead that he will have a spiritual progeny until the end of time. Thus contextually “being last in time” is not inherently meritorious just as the last caliph of the Rashidun Caliphate was not greater than the first.</p>



<p>Secondly, Qasim Nanotwi did not define <em>khatamiyyat zamani</em> as chronological finality. Rather, he defined <em>khatamiyyat zamani</em> to mean that Muhammad ﷺ is the last <em>sharīʿah</em>-bearing Prophet. In other words, Islam will not be abrogated, no new religion will be revealed, and therefore no prophet after Muhammad ﷺ can appear with a new <em>sharīʿah</em> or religion.</p>



<p>Two explicit statements from him will be presented below:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>And the scholars of the People of the Sunnah (Ahle Sunnat) also explicitly state this matter, that in the era (or during the time) of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), <strong>no Prophet possessing a new law (Sharī&#8217;ah Jadīd) can appear/exist and any prophet who is contemporaneous with him saw will be follower of Mohammedan Shariah</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiTahzeerunNaas3.jpg">[Tahzir An-Nas, pg. 91]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The meaning of Khatamiyyat-e-Zamaani is that after the advent of Deen-e-Muhammadiؐ , <strong>it won’t be abrogated. The knowledge of Nubuwwat has reached its apex</strong>. No other Prophet’s Religion or Knowledge is now needed for Bani Adam</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiMunazraEAjeebah.jpg">[Munazarah Ajeeba, pg. 58]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Therefore, any statement in which Deobandis allege or give the impression that Qasim Nanotwi affirmed khatamiyyat zamani as chronological finality is either based on misunderstanding or deception. All such statements, when read in light of his own explicit definitions, refer to finality in the sense that Muhammad ﷺ is the last sharīʿah-bearing Prophet.</p>



<p>Just like Qasim Nanotwi, Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) explained there are two main aspects of Khatm al-Nubuwwah:</p>



<ul class="wp-block-list">
<li>Martabah (rank) – All perfections of prophethood were completed in him ﷺ.</li>



<li>Zamānī (temporal/chronological) – After him ﷺ, no messenger will bring a new shariah, and there is no prophet outside his community. Rather, anyone who receives divine communication now receives it through his ﷺ grace and mediation, and such a person is considered a follower of his Ummah, not an independent prophet.</li>
</ul>



<p>Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) states:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>But the Holy Prophet ﷺ was given a special honor as the Seal of the Prophets: <strong>All perfections of prophethood were completed in him. After him, no messenger will bring a new shariah, and there is no prophet outside his community.</strong> Rather, anyone who receives divine communication now receives it through his grace and mediation, and such a person is considered a follower of his Ummah, not an independent prophet</em>.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatMirzGhulamAhmadChashmaMarafat.png">[Roohani Khazain, vol 23, Chashma Ma&#8217;rafat, pg. 380]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>If both Qasim Nanotwi and Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) affirmed Khatm al-Nubuwwah in terms of both Martabah (rank/superiority) and Zamānī (temporal/chronological finality), and both defined Zamānī in identical ways, then there is effectively no difference in the core meaning of finality of prophethood between them.</p>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Qari Muhammad Tayyab al-Deobandi: Muhammad (SAW) is NOT the Last Prophet</h4>



<p>Misquoting Qasim Nanotwi to suggest he believed in the chronological finality of prophethood contradicts how major Deobandi scholars explained it. For example, Qari Muhammad Tayyab explicitly stated that prophethood has not ended. A transcription of his recording was cited earlier in this article, and he has also written extensively on this topic. Full details of his statements can be found in this <a href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/qari-muhammad-tayyab-prophethood-not-ended/">article</a>.</p>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Qari Muhammad Tayyab al-Deobandi on the Seal of the Prophets and the Return of ‘Isa ﷺ</h4>



<p>Secondly, claiming that Qasim Nanotwi defined khatamiyyat zamani as purely chronological finality contradicts how Qari Muhammad Tayyab rationalised the return of Prophet Isa (AS). He recognized that if khatamiyyat zamani meant being last in time, a contradiction would arise: Prophet Isa (AS) returning after Muhammad ﷺ would appear to challenge Muhammad ﷺ’s status as the Seal of the Prophets. Qari Muhammad Tayyab resolves this by explaining that Isa (AS) will follow the law of Muhammad ﷺ thus there is no contradiction, since the Qur’an contains all previous knowledge and the Prophet ﷺ’s character embodies the qualities of all prior prophets. This shows that Muhammad ﷺ is the ultimate perfection in prophethood, with all other prophets, including Isa (AS), subordinate to his law. Consequently, this entails that Muhammad ﷺ is the last sharīʿah-bearing prophet: no new religion will be revealed, and Islam will not be abrogated, fully aligning with Qasim Nanotwi’s and Mirza Ghulam Ahmad&#8217;s (AS) definition of khatamiyyat zamani.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The comprehensiveness of perfection in character that exists in the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is clearly understood from the incident wherein Siddiqah ‘A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was asked about the prophetic character. She responded, “His character was the Qur’an” (Ahmad). In other words, all of that which exists in the Qur’an in the form of knowledge exists in the form of character and aptitude in the Prophet ﷺ … <strong>Since the Qur’an encompasses [the knowledge of] all the previous books and is a collection of the Prophet ﷺ’s character, this establishes that his character encompasses all the characteristics of the previous prophets. This is a clear proof for the Prophet ﷺ being the finality of the perfection in character and being at the highest degree of perfection in creation. Hence, it is self-evident from this that the Blessed One ﷺ in whom all the foundations of prophethood are contained and who is superior to all, only he can then be the primary one (asl) of these foundations (prophets).</strong></em></p>



<p><br><em>A covenant was taken from the prophets to believe, follow and aid the Prophet [Muhammad] ﷺ on the basis of him being the primary prophet as is clear from the verse of the Qur’an, “When Allah took the covenant of the prophets” )3:81). <strong>The Prophet ﷺ elucidated, in light of this verse, that the previous prophets are all under the Seal of the Prophets by saying, “If Musa (peace be upon him) was alive, he would have had no option except to follow me” (Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah). The upshot of this is that Musa (peace be upon him) – the resolute messenger who was given a shari’ah – had to be obeyed [by mankind] in the absence of the Seal of the Prophets, but in the presence of the Seal of the Prophets, rather than being the one who is to be obeyed, he becomes the one who obeys [the Seal of the Prophets].</strong> This is only possible when his rank is deemed below the Seal of the Prophets’ rank, because in reality all the control and authority of the one who is subordinate (ma taht) comes from the one above (ma fawq), i.e., it is given to him by the one who is higher in authority.</em></p>



<p><br><em>[The principle is that] in the presence of the primary authority, the authority of the secondary is nonexistent. This is exactly like the prime minister saying to his [subordinate] ministers, “In my presence, none of you has full authority. Your ability to command comes into effect only in my absence.” It can be understood from this that the authority of the one below is nonexistent in the presence of the one above him, even if the rank of the one below customarily remains intact. This principle is not just restricted to this case, but rather this is the case of every primary and secondary entity in any sphere, i.e., in the presence of the primary, the secondary has no control. In the presence of the father, for example, his own son (who has his own children) would feel shy in calling himself “father” in front of him, let alone pointing to or using his right of fatherhood. This is because his fatherhood is secondary to his father’s fatherhood, and in the presence of the primary, the status of the secondary does not remain. Furthermore, for example, one would feel shy in referring to a stream as a “river” if the ocean is right in front of him, because [the reality is that] wherever a body of water exists it is directly or indirectly fed by the ocean. This is why once all these mighty rivers reach the ocean, they flow into the ocean’s flow. Their own rate of flow does not remain intact. Also, for example, stars would feel shy to refer to themselves as radiant when the sun is shining, because their primary star is in front of them. <strong>In the presence of the primary, the secondary feels shy of its own existence, let alone becoming a claimant to its [independent] existence.</strong></em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>In the same manner, upon the rising of the Sun of all Guidance ﷺ, it is natural and innate for all the prophets to conform to this Seal of the Prophets rather than implement their own law, i.e., rather than ruling according to their own prophethood or commanding [others] to rule by them.</strong> This is the same reality which has been made clear in the above-mentioned hadith that if a previous prophet finds himself in the period of the Seal of the Prophets, the laws of the finality of prophethood (khatm al-nubuwwah) shall apply upon him and his nation rather than his own laws … which in reality is a clear proof for the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ being primary in perfection, and all non-final prophets being secondary in [this] perfection.</em></p>



<p><br><em>Even though the above-mentioned hadith in regards to Musa (peace be upon him) portrays a hypothetical scenario but <strong>when in the period of the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Isa (or Jesus) (peace be upon him) will be made to descend from the heavens, he will [in actuality] follow the religion of the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ.</strong> In fact, it is possible that ‘Isa (peace be upon him) was raised to the heavens alive, so that he be made to descend from the heavens to the earth in the last period to make this very reality apparent, such that in the age of strife he perform renewal (tajdid) of the Shar‘iah of the Prophet ﷺ, while obeying it, with all the powers of his prophethood. Therefore, through this, the obedience of a previous prophet to the Shari’ah of the Prophet ﷺ no longer remains a matter of creed (aqidah) only, but rather a practical example will [now] be in front of all.</em></p>



<p><br><em>This practical example also establishes that this is not just in reference to a single Israelite messenger, but rather the adherence of all the Israelite prophets is established through this because ‘Isa (peace be upon him) is the final prophet of the Banu Isra’il and the last link in the chain of the Israelite prophethood (nubuwwah). If the last link of a continuous chain is pulled in one direction, the entire chain will naturally be pulled in the same direction. The ruling of the last link in the chain will be considered the ruling of the entire chain. Therefore, there is no reason to not accept this as proof for the entire chain of [Israelite] prophets to be followers of the way of the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ, after the descent of ‘Isa (peace be upon him) as a follower of the way of the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ, as he is the last link in the chain of Banu Isra’il prophets.</em></p>



<p><br><em>Especially when this is [also] in accordance with the Torah’s clarification, as has been mentioned in hadiths, that Musa (peace be upon him) supplicated, “If the likes of the ummah of Muhammad cannot be given to me then include me in it”. <strong>Therefore, the final prophet of Musa (peace be upon him)’s chain [i.e. ‘Isa, peace be upon him] will be sent as a reviver of Islam and as a follower of the Shari’ah of the Prophet ﷺ.</strong> ‘Isa (peace be upon him) will be included in the ummah of the Prophet ﷺ to fulfill the desire of Musa (peace upon him). As ‘Isa (peace be upon him) is a prophet who is the end point of the Israelites, when he becomes a member of the ummah of the Prophet ﷺ, the entirety of Israelite prophethood from Musa to ‘Isa (peace be upon them both) becomes included in the ummah of the Prophet ﷺ as followers.</em></p>



<p><br><em>Through the connection between the first and last, i.e., through making apparent the obedience to the way of the Prophet ﷺ by the very first Israelite messenger (Musa) and the very last (‘Isa), all of the Israelite messengers – who were the most superior in the world in their respective times – are as a result proven to be followers of the Prophet ﷺ. In addition to this, all the earlier prophethoods which culminated in the station of Isra’iliyyah, due to them being the predecessors to Isra’iliyyah, are included in this following of the Prophet ﷺ [as well]. <strong>Consequently, the same ruling is derived for all the prophets (peace be upon them), i.e., their prophethoods are considered secondary to the Seal of the Prophets. Through this, it becomes evident that the Prophet ﷺ is the prophet of the prophets (nabi al-anbiya’).</strong></em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>From this, another issue is clarified in regards to the period of the Prophet ﷺ, which is the last period, if the prophets have no option but to practice obedience to the Prophet ﷺ, then it is an open declaration that their nations also have no option but to be obedient to the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ. In fact, salvation in the Hereafter is restricted to the religion of the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ [as the Qur’an declares]:</strong></em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>“If anyone seeks a religion other than Islam, it will not be accepted from him: he will be one of the losers in the Hereafter.” (3:85)</strong></em></p>



<p><br><em><strong>Thus, the title of Khatam al-Nabiyyin (Seal of the Prophets) has made apparent the primary nature of the prophethood of the Seal of the Prophets ﷺ and that he is the one who is followed in the universal sense.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQariMuhammadTayyabAftabeNabuwat-scaled.png">[Aftab-e-Nubuwwat, pg. 86-89]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Qasim Nanotwi Made an Error, and No One Is Obliged to Follow Him?</h3>



<p>When unable to reconcile Qasim Nanotwi&#8217;s position on the Seal of Prophethood, Deobandis may claim that he simply made an error and that no one is obliged to follow him. However, according to Deobandi sources themselves, he received divine insight when explaining Khatam an-Nabiyeen. In <em>Al-Muhannad ‘ala al-Mufannad</em> it is written that Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanotwi received kashf (revelation from Allah) when explaining Khatam an-Nabiyeen in his book titled <em>Tahzīr An-Nās</em>. <br><br>This puts the Deobandis and the admirers of the Deobandi sect in a predicament: either say they lied and Allah never gave them such revelation to write such statements, or say they are right and consequently agree that the Ahmadi position, which is identical, is not only right but their aqeedah is also informed by divine insight.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Nor will you attain the honor of his comprehensive excellence and complete merit</em>; <strong><em>this subtle point is Maulana’s revelation (kashf) regarding the majesty, exalted rank, and greatness of the Prophet ﷺ</em></strong>.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatKhalilSaharanpuriAlMuhannad.png">[Al-Muhannad ‘ala al-Mufannad, pg. 42]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>On top of that, Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri (the author of <em>Al-Muhannad</em>), a leading figure in the Deobandi school, explicitly defends the Nanotwi&#8217;s position in <em>Al-Muhannad</em>. When someone defends a position, they do not reject it; they affirm it. This defense, along with the attestation and certification of <em>Al-Muhannad ala al-Mufannad</em> by 24 leading Deobandi scholars including Ashraf Ali Thanwi, Mahmud ul Hassan, and others shows that the Deobandi authorities collectively accept and uphold Qasim Nanotwi’s position, leaving no room for denial. The names of the 24 scholars can be read below:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<ul class="wp-block-list">
<li><em>Shaykh al-Hind, Hadhrat Mawlana Mahmud Hasan — d. 1339 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Mir Ahmad Hasan Sahib Amrohi — d. 1330 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Mufti Aziz al-Rahman ‘Uthmani — d. 1347 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hakim al-Ummah, Hadhrat Mawlana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanwi — d. 1362 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Shah ‘Abd al-Rahim Raipuri — d. 1337 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Hakim Muhammad Hasan (brother of Shaykh al-Hind) — d. 1345 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Qudrat Allah Muradabadi</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Habib al-Rahman ‘Uthmani (brother of ‘Allamah Shabbir Ahmad ‘Uthmani) — d. 1348 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Muhammad Ahmad (son of Hadhrat Nanotwi) — d. 1347 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Ghulam Rasul, teacher at Dar al-‘Ulum Deoband — d. 1337 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Muhammad Suhail — d. 1367 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana ‘Abd al-Samad</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Hakim Muhammad Ishaq Nahawri Dehlawi</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Riyad al-Din, Madrasah ‘Aliyah, Meerut</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Mufti Kifayat Allah Dehlawi — d. 1372 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Ziya al-Haqq Dehlawi</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Muhammad Qasim Dehlawi</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana ‘Ashiq Ilahi Meerthi — d. 1360 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Siraj Ahmad, Sardhana, Meerut</em></li>



<li><em>Mawlana Qari Muhammad Ishaq, Madrasa Islamiyyah, Meerut</em></li>



<li><em>Mawlana Hakim Muhammad Mustafa Bijnori</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Muhammad Mas‘ud Ahmad Gangohi (son of Hadhrat Gangohi)</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Muhammad Yahya Saharanpuri — d. 1334 AH</em></li>



<li><em>Hadhrat Mawlana Kifayat Allah Gangohi, teacher at Mazahir al-‘Ulum Saharanpur</em></li>
</ul>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatIlyasGumanTahzeerunNaas.png">[Al-Muhannad ala al-Mufannad (with Preface and Notes by Muhammad Ilyas Ghuman), pg. 8-10]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Not only that, Deobandi scholars today themselves state that there is an ijmāʿ among Deobandis upon the contents and beliefs outlined in Al-Muhannad ʿala al-Mufannad, and that the beliefs expressed in Al-Muhannad represent the beliefs of Ahl al-Sunnah wa’l-Jamāʿah. To such an extent, they maintain that whoever rejects even a single statement contained in Al-Muhannad can no longer be regarded as a Deobandi. For example, Deobandi scholar Ilyas Ghuman states:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Thus, <strong>this book (Al-Muhannad ‘ala al-Mufannad) represents the unanimous work of the Deobandi scholars</strong> of Ahl al-Sunnah wa’l-Jama‘ah, following the attestations of these senior scholars. Now, <strong>anyone who claims affiliation with the Deobandi scholars of Ahl al-Sunnah wa’l-Jama‘ah is required to accept all the views and beliefs contained in this book.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatIliyasGhumanAlMuhannad.png">[Al-Muhannad ala al-Mufannad (with Preface and Notes by Muhammad Ilyas Ghuman), pg. 12]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>The same thing is said by Deobandi scholar Muhammad Yusuf Ludhianvi who very explicitly says that four generations of Deobandi scholars all agreed to and affirmed the beliefs outlined in Al-Muhannad ʿala al-Mufannad. That means four successive generations of Deobandi scholars confirmed and upheld Qasim Nanotwi’s position and now the fifth generation of their students is continuing and upholding the same beliefs:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The elders of Deoband have passed through several generations. The first generation consisted of Hazrat Nanotwi, Hazrat Gangohi, Hazrat Mawlana Muhammad Ya‘qub Nanotwi (may Allah have mercy on them), and their contemporary senior scholars.</em></p>



<p><br><em>The second generation consisted of the students of these elders, among whom were Shaykh al-Hind, Hazrat Mawlana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri, Hazrat Hakim al-Ummah Thanwi (may Allah have mercy on them), and other senior scholars.</em></p>



<p><br><em>The third generation consisted of their students, including Hazrat Mawlana Anwar Shah Kashmiri, Hazrat Mawlana Sayyid Husayn Ahmad Madani, Hazrat Mawlana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani (may Allah have mercy on them), and others.</em></p>



<p><br><em>The fourth generation consisted of their students, including Mawlana Muhammad Yusuf Banuri, Hazrat Mawlana Muhammad Shafi‘ Sahib (may Allah have mercy on them), and their contemporary senior scholars.</em></p>



<p><br><em>And now the fifth generation of their students is ongoing. <br></em><br><em><strong>Al-Muhannad ʿala al-Mufannad bears the signatures of all the senior scholars of the second generation. These same beliefs were held by the elders of the first generation, and upon these beliefs the elders of the third and fourth generations have remained in agreement. Therefore, there is consensus (ijmāʿ) among all the senior Deobandi scholars upon the beliefs recorded in Al-Muhannad. No Deobandi has any scope to deviate from them, and whoever deviates from them is not deserving of being called a Deobandi.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatMuhammadYusufLudhianviFatawaBayyinat.png">[Fatawa Bayyinat, vol 1, pg.&nbsp;526–527]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>If Deobandis truly wish to concede that Qasim Nanotwi and all the later scholars who admired, attested to, and defended his statements were mistaken, then they must also concede something far more serious: that Nanotwi and all those scholars were not merely in error, but guilty of kufr. This is because the issue at hand is not a minor fiqh disagreement rather it is a blasphemous ‘aqīdah that has been propagated for over a century.</p>



<p>Deobandis must remember, this is the very same belief for which Deobandis today organise Khatm-e-Nubuwwat conferences, declaring Ahmadis to be disbelievers, apostates, and outside the fold of Islam. It is the same belief for which Ahmadis have historically been persecuted, ostracised, and even killed.<br><br>If Deobandis still insist that Nanotwi’s position was merely an error, then they should at least show one Deobandi scholar who is not bound by &#8220;delusion&#8221; and has made takfīr of Qasim Nanotwi. Other than that, they should also become Barelvis, because then they have validated Ahmad Raza Khan’s fatwas against the Deobandis, in which he accused them of violating the finality of prophethood.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Qasim Nanotwi Was Only Speaking Hypothetically, Not Claiming Another Prophet Will Come?</h3>



<p>When referring to this statement:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><strong>Rather, if, hypothetically, after the time of the Prophet (SAW) another Prophet is born, even then it will make no difference to the Khaatamiyyat-e-Muhammadi </strong>(Seal of Prophethood of Muhammad) – similarly if another Prophet is his contemporary in another Earth, or even on this Earth another Prophet is made.</em></p>



<p><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/DeobandiRejectKhatamNabuwatQasimNanotwiTahzeerUnNaas2.png">[Tahzīr An-Nās, pg. 63]</a></p>
</blockquote>



<p>Deobandis often argue that Qasim Nanotwi’s statement about another prophet appearing was purely hypothetical, and that in reality he did not believe another prophet would come. However, this is a strawman, the issue is not on whether he actually believed another prophet will come but his definition on the seal of prophethood itself. He claimed that even if another prophet were to appear, it would not contradict the finality of prophethood. From a Sunni perspective, this is a problem. If the chronological finality of prophethood is essential element to the seal of prophethood in the way as most Sunnis understand it then saying hypothetically another prophet could appear without affecting finality shows he did not believe in the chronological finality of prophethood.</p>



<p>To illustrate the problem, consider this analogy: saying “if God hypothetically became a Trinity, there would be no contradiction to Tawhid” is obviously erroneous, it shows the one making the hypothetical does not actually believe in monotheism. Similarly, even speaking hypothetically, Qasim Nanotwi’s statement reveals a erroneous understanding of the finality of prophethood from the Sunni perspective.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Conclusion</h2>



<p>In conclusion, Nanotwi stated that seal of prophethood has two aspects: rank (superiority) and a temporal aspect, meaning that Islam will not be abrogated and that the Prophet ﷺ is the last law bearing prophet. Ahmadis accept both aspects and Qasim Nanotwi did not believe in the chronological finality that is to say Muhammad ﷺ was last in time. This raises an important question for Sunnis, especially those who admire the Deobandi ulema: why are Deobandis not regarded in the same way as Ahmadis and even more so when many Deobandi scholars have been elevated to the level of prophethood?</p>



<p>If Ahmadis are considered rejecters of the finality of prophethood, then Deobandis must be considered rejecters as well.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		<enclosure url="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/ef4888bb-d0a8-4da6-bd7c-3677db8904d0.mov" length="9318102" type="video/quicktime" />

			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Muslim Scholars Explain the Hadith: &#8220;There is no Prophet after me&#8221;</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/khatam/la-nabi-badi/muslim-scholars-explain/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=muslim-scholars-explain</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sat, 20 Dec 2025 17:53:48 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[La Nabi Badi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ibn Arabi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ibn Taymiyyah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Muhammad ﷺ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Qasim Nanotwi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salafi]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=10792</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction Critics of Ahmadi Muslims make two contradictory claims about our beliefs. Some say we reject the Quranic verse &#8220;Khataman Nabiyyin&#8221; and the hadith &#8220;La Nabiyya Ba&#8217;adi&#8221; (no prophet after me). Others say we&#8217;ve invented our own twisted interpretation. Both claims are completely false. Here&#8217;s what happened: Early heretical groups . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/khatam/la-nabi-badi/muslim-scholars-explain/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Introduction</h2>



<p>Critics of Ahmadi Muslims make two contradictory claims about our beliefs. Some say we reject the Quranic verse &#8220;Khataman Nabiyyin&#8221; and the hadith &#8220;La Nabiyya Ba&#8217;adi&#8221; (no prophet after me). Others say we&#8217;ve invented our own twisted interpretation.</p>



<p>Both claims are completely false.</p>



<p>Here&#8217;s what happened: Early heretical groups like the Mutazilites and Jahmites rejected the idea that the Messiah would return in the latter days. Their argument? &#8220;<em>The Quran says Muhammad ﷺ is the Seal of Prophets, and the hadith says there&#8217;s no prophet after him. So no prophet can ever come again.</em>&#8220;</p>



<p>Islamic scholars had to respond to this denial. They clarified that &#8220;La Nabiyya Ba&#8217;adi&#8221; doesn&#8217;t mean no prophet will ever come. It means no prophet bringing a new law (Shari&#8217;a) will come after Muhammad ﷺ. This interpretation protects the Islamic belief in the Messiah&#8217;s return while still affirming that Muhammad ﷺ is the final law-bearing prophet.</p>



<p>This is exactly what Ahmadi Muslims believe today. On the other hand, the anti-Ahmadis are following the ways of the Jahmites and Mutazilites.</p>



<p>In this article, we will post the references of the Muslim scholars claiming that <strong>La nabiyya Ba&#8217;adi = There is no LAW-BEARING Prophet after me.</strong></p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>Ibn Qutaibah (d. 267H)</strong></h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">وأما قول عائشة ﵂:&#8221;قولوا لرسول الله ﷺ خاتم الأنبياء، ولا تقولوا لا نبي بعده&#8221;؛ فإنها تذهب إلى نزول عيسى ﵇، وليس هذا من قولها، ناقضا لقول النبي ﷺ:&#8221;لا نبي بعدي&#8221;لأنه أراد: لا نبي بعدي، ينسخ ما جئت به، كما كانت الأنبياء صلى الله عليهم وسلم تبعث بالنسخ، وأرادت هي:&#8221;لا تقولوا إن المسيح لا ينزل بعده&#8221;.</p>



<p>“As for the statement of Aisha ﵂: &#8220;Say that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is the Seal of the Prophets, and do not say there is no prophet after him&#8221;; she is referring to the descent of Jesus. The interpretation put forth by her (Hazrat Aishah (ra)), does not contradict the words of the Holy Prophet (sa).&nbsp;<strong>The Holy Prophet (sa) meant that there would be no Prophet after him who would abrogate his law.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-qutaibah-kitabtawilmukhtalifhadith.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-qutaibah-kitabtawilmukhtalifhadith.png">[Ta’wilu Mukhtalifil-Ahadith, p. 236]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Qadi &#8216;Iyad (d. 544H)</h2>



<p>Imam Nawawi quotes Qadi Iyad where he is refuting the Muslim sects like Jahmites and Mutazalites. These sects used the hadith &#8220;There is no prophet after me&#8221; and the Quran 33:40 &#8220;he is the seal of the prophets&#8221; to reject the Nuzul of the Messiah in the latter days.</p>



<p>Qadi Iyad claims that the hadith does not mean that no prophet will ever come after the Prophet Muhammad (SAW). Rather, it means that no prophet with a NEW law will not come. His Ta&#8217;wil (interpretation) of this hadith is exactly like how Ahmadi Muslims do.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">قَوْلُهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (فيبعث الله عيسى بن مريم) أى ينزله من السماء حاكما بشر عنا وَقَدْ سَبَقَ بَيَانُ هَذَا فِي كِتَابِ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ الْقَاضِي رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نُزُولُ عِيسَى عَلَيْه السَّلَامُ وَقَتْلُهُ الدَّجَّالَ حَقٌّ وَصَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ لِلْأَحَادِيثِ الصَّحِيحَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ فى العقل ولافى الشَّرْعِ مَا يُبْطِلُهُ فَوَجَبَ إِثْبَاتُهُ وَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ بعض المعتزلة والجهيمة وَمَنْ وَافَقَهُمْ وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْأَحَادِيثَ مَرْدُودَةٌ بقوله تعالى وخاتم النبيين وَبِقَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نَبِيَّ بعدى وباجماع المسلمين أنه لانبى بَعْدَ نَبِيِّنَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَّ شريعته مؤبدة إلى يوم القيامة لاتنسخ وَهَذَا اسْتِدْلَالُ فَاسِدٌ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْمُرَادُ بِنُزُولِ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَنَّهُ يَنْزِلُ نَبِيًّا بِشَرْعٍ ينسخ شرعنا ولا فى هذه الأحاديث ولافى غَيْرِهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا بَلْ صَحَّتْ هَذِهِ الْأَحَادِيثُ هُنَا وَمَا سَبَقَ فِي كِتَابِ الْإِيمَانِ وَغَيْرِهَا أَنَّهُ يَنْزِلُ حَكَمًا مُقْسِطًا بِحُكْمِ شَرْعِنَا وَيُحْيِي مِنْ أُمُورِ شَرْعِنَا مَا هَجَرَهُ النَّاسُ</p>



<p>Al-Qāḍī, may Allah have mercy upon him, stated: The descent of ʿĪsā, peace be upon him, and his slaying of the Dajjāl (Antichrist) is a true and established belief according to Ahl al-Sunnah, due to the authentic hadiths regarding this matter. There is nothing in reason nor in the Sacred Law that invalidates it, therefore it must be affirmed.</p>



<p>However, some of the Muʿtazilah, the Jahmiyyah, and those who followed them denied this. They claimed that these hadiths are rejected based on Allah&#8217;s statement &#8220;the Seal of the Prophets,&#8221; and based on his saying, peace and blessings be upon him, &#8220;There is no prophet after me,&#8221; and based on the consensus of the Muslims that there is no prophet after our Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, and that his Sacred Law is perpetual until the Day of Resurrection and will not be abrogated.</p>



<p><strong>This is faulty reasoning, because the intended meaning of the descent of ʿĪsā, peace be upon him, is not that he will descend as a prophet with a Law that abrogates our Law</strong>. Nothing of this sort exists in these hadiths or in any others. Rather, these hadiths here, and what preceded in the Book of Faith and elsewhere, have authentically established that he will descend as a just judge ruling by our Sacred Law, and he will revive aspects of our Sacred Law that people have abandoned.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/lanabibadi-sharhnawawi-qadiiyad.png">[Sharh Nawawi Sahih Muslim]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Ibn ʿArabī (d. 637H)</h2>



<p>Ibn Arabi also explains there will be no prophet after Muhammad (SAW) that will abrogate his Shariah as it is a complete and final law.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فإن النبوة التي انقطعت بوجود رسول الله إنما هي نبوة التشريع لا مقامها، فلا شرع يكون ناسخاً لشرعه ، ولا يزيد في حكمه شرعاً آخر، وهذا معنى قوله : (إِنَّ الرسالة والنبوة قد انْقَطَعَتْ فَلا رَسُولَ بَعْدِي ولا نبي أي لا نبي بعدي يكون على شرع يخالف شرعي، بل إذا كان يكون تحت حكم شريعتي، ولا رسول أي لا رسول بعدي إلى أحد من خلق الله يشرع يدعوهم إليه، فهذا هو الذي انقطع وسدّ بابه لا مقام النبوة</p>



<p><em>That the Prophethood that ended by the Holy Prophet (SAW) is only a law bearing prophethood &#8230; Therefore, no law can come to abrogate the Shariah of Prophet (SAW), nor add any command to it, and this is the meaning of the saying of Prophet (SAW) that prophethood and messengership has been terminated. &#8220;لا رَسُولَ بَعْدِي ولا نبي&#8221; i.e no prophet can come after me who is on another Shariah other than mine. <strong>But yes, a prophet can come in such a case that he comes under the command of my Shariah</strong>&#8230;</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah.png">[Al-Futuhat al-Makkiyya, vol. 3, pg. 6]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فما ارتفعت النبوة بالكلية، ولهذا قلنا: إنما ارتفعت نبوة التشريع، فهذا معنى لا نبي بعده، وكذلك من حفظ القرآن فقد أدرجت النبوة بين جنبيه فقد قامت به النبوة بلا شك فعلمنا أن قوله : لا نبي بعده أي لا مشرع . يكون بعده نبي، فهذا مثل قوله : إذا هلك كسرى فلا كسرى بعده، وإذا هلك قيصر فلا قيصر بعده</p>



<p><em>That prophethood has not been taken away completely. That is why I said that only law bearing prophethood has ended and this is the meaning of لا نبي بعده. <strong>Thus, I have understood that the purpose of the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) saying لا نبي بعده and it is in the same meaning that no one will one will be after me who brings a new Shariah</strong> because there is no prophet after Muhammad (SAW). <strong>It is exactly same as the Prophet (SAW) saying that after this Khosrau dies, there will be no Khosrau after him and after the Caesar&nbsp;dies, there will be no Caesar&nbsp;after him.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah-2.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah-2.png">[Al-Futuhat al-Makkiyya, vol. 3, pg. 88]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فَالنُّبُوَّةُ سَارِيَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَإِنْ كَانَ التَّشْرِيعُ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ فَالتَّشْرِيعُ جُزْءٌ مِنْ أَجْزَاءِ النُّبُوَّةِ</p>



<p><em><strong>Prophethood will continue until the Day of Judgement, although, the bringing of a new Shariah (law) has ended</strong>. Thus, the bringing of Sharia (law) is one part among the many parts of prophethood.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah-3.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-arabi-fatuhatmakiyyah-3.png">[Al-Futuhat al-Makkiyya, vol. 3, pg. 135]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H)</h2>



<p>Ibn Taymiyyah also explains that the meaning of Khatam al-Rusul is that there will be no prophet after Muhammad (SAW) that will abrogate his Shariah as it is a complete and final law.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">كما نصر الله محمدًا على أعدائه، وقال: في كل الدهور سلطانه كامل ليس له فناء، وهذا صفة خاتم الرسل الذى لا يأتي بعده نبى ينسخ شرعه وسلطانه بالحجة واليد كامل لا يحتاج فيه إلى الاستعانة بشرع آخر، وشرعه ثابت باق إلى آخر الدهر</p>



<p>Just as Allah granted victory to Muhammad over his enemies, and said: &#8216;In all ages his authority is perfected, having no end.&#8217; <strong>This is the attribute of the Seal of the Messengers, after whom no prophet comes to abrogate his law.</strong> His authority, through proof and power, is perfected, needing no assistance from another law. His law is firm and enduring until the end of time.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-taymiah.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-ibn-taymiah.png">[Al-Jawāb al-Ṣaḥīḥ li-man baddala dīn al-Masīh, pg 500]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Abd al-Karim al-Jili bin Ibrahim Jillani (d. 831H)</h2>



<p>Jili was a descendant of the Sufi saint&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdul-Qadir_Gilani" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Abdul Qadir Gilani</a>, the founder of the&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qadiriyya" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Qadiriyya</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dervish" target="_blank" rel="noopener">dervish</a>&nbsp;order.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote has-text-align-left is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فَانْقَطَعَ حُكْمُ النُّبُوَّةِ التَّشْرِيْعِ بَعْدَهُ وَكَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَاتَمَ النبيين</p>



<p><em><strong>The command of Law bearing Prophethood ended with the Prophet (SAW). Thus, this is why Prophet (SAW) is called Khataman Nabiyyin.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdul-kadir-jilli-alinsaanalkamil.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdul-kadir-jilli-alinsaanalkamil.png">[Al-Insan-ul-Kamil, pg. 120]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 910)</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">قلنا: هذا الحديث بهذا اللفظ باطل</p>



<p class="has-text-align-right">قال الزاعم: الدليل حديث لا نبي بعدي </p>



<p class="has-text-align-right">قلنا: يا مسكين لا دلالة على هذا الحديث بوجه من الوجوه لأن المراد : <strong>لا يحدث بعدي نبي بشرع ينسخ شرعي</strong>. كما فسره بذلك ثم يقال لهذا الزاعم : هل أنت آخذ بظاهر الحديث  فإن هذا يلزمك أحد أمرين: اما نفي نزول عيسى عليه السلام ، أو نفي النبوة عنه ، وكلاهما كفر</p>



<p><em>What is meant is that &#8220;No prophet will come after me&#8221; with a Shariah that abrogates the Shariah [of Islam]&#8230;</em></p>



<p><em>Then this claimant will be asked: do you take this hadith literally and disagree with our interpretation? Then, you must choose one of two options-either deny Jesus&#8217;s descent or deny his prophethood when he descends. Both options are deemed to be kufr!</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-suyuti-nuzul-isa.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-suyuti-nuzul-isa.png">[Nuzūl ʿĪsā ibn Maryam ākhir al-zamān, pg 53]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Mujaddad Alf Thani (d. 971H)</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>“Following the advent of Hazrat Muhammad, the Chosen One, the Seal of the Prophets(sa), the attainment of the attributes of prophethood by his followers as subordinate or by way of inheritance, will in no way conflict with his status as the Seal of the Prophets. So do not be amongst the doubters.”</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-maktubaterabbani-alfthani.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-maktubaterabbani-alfthani.png">[Maktubat Imam Rabbani, Book 1, Maktub no. 301, vol. 2, p. 775]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>Hazrat Imam ‘Abdul-Wahhab Sha’rani (d. 976H)</strong></h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">&#8220;نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي وَلَا رَسُولَ الْمُرَادُ بِهِ لَا مُشَرَعَ بَعْدِي&#8221;</p>



<p>“<em>The Holy Prophet’s (sa) statements that there will be no Prophet or no Messenger after him only&nbsp;</em><strong><em>meant that there will be no law-bearing Prophet after him.</em></strong>”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-imamsharani-Kitabal-Yawaqit-wa-al-jawahir.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-imamsharani-Kitabal-Yawaqit-wa-al-jawahir.png">[al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, vol. 2, p. 35]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Mulla &#8216;Ali Al-Qari <strong>(d. 1013H)</strong></h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">ومع هذا لو عاش إبراهيم وصار نبيا، وكذا لو صار عمر نبيا لكانا من أتباعه عليه الصلاة والسلام كعيسى والخضر وإلياس عليهم السلام. فلا يناقض قولَه تعالى: (وخاتم النبيين) إذ المعنى أنه لا يأتي نبي بعده ينسخ ملته ولم يكن من أمته</p>



<p><em>Had Ibrahim lived and become a prophet, and likewise had Umar become a prophet they would be follower prophets of the Holy Prophet , peace and blesings of Allah be upon him, like Isa, Khidar and Ilyas upon whom all be peace. <strong>It does not contradict the divine word ‘Khataman Nabiyyeen’ which means that there shall not be a prophet abrogating his law nor one who was not of his <strong><em>Ummah</em></strong>.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-mullaaliqari-mawduatkabir.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-mullaaliqari-mawduatkabir.png">[Al-Asrar Al-Marfu&#8217;a&nbsp;Fil-Akhbar&nbsp;Al-Mawdu&#8217;a, pg. 183]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>Shah Waliyyullah Muhaddith Dehlavi</strong> (d. 1175H)</h2>



<p>He is also a Mujaddid (reformer) of the 12th century and respected by almost everyone (Barelwis, Deobandis, Ahl-e-Hadith, Najdis, and Ahmadis)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فعلِمنا بقوله عليه الصلاة والسلام: لا نبي بعدي ولا رسول، وأن النبوة قد انقطعت والرسالة، إنما يريد بها التشريع</p>



<p>“<em>From the words La Nabiyya ba’di used by the Holy Prophet (sa), we learn with certainty that&nbsp;</em><strong><em>there would be no Prophet after him who would bring a new Law or Shari’ah.</em></strong>”</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-quratulainain-shahwaliullah.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-quratulainain-shahwaliullah.png">[Qurratul-‘Ainain fi Tafdilish-Shaikhain, p. 319]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">وخُتم به النبييون.. أي لا يوجد من يأمره الله سبحانه بالتشريع على الناس</p>



<p><em>“The closing of prophethood with the Holy Prophet<sup>saw</sup>&nbsp;means that there can be no divinely inspired reformer after him who would be commissioned with a new law by Allah”</em></p>
<cite>[Tafheemat-e-Ilahiyya, vol. 2, pg. 85]</cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Muhammad ibn &#8216;Abd al-Rasul al-Barzanji (d. 1103H)</h2>



<p>In his Sharh of Mishkat al-Masabih, he writes</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">ورد &#8220;لا نبي بعدي&#8221; ومعناه عند العلماء أنه لا يحدث بعده نبي بشرع ينسخ شرعه</p>



<p><em>According to the Ulema, the meaning of the hadith لا نبي بعدي (There is no prophet after me) is that there will no prophet will be given a Shariah that abrogates the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW).</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-barzangi-sharhmiskat.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-barzangi-sharhmiskat.png">[Isha&#8217;ah li-Ashrat al-Sa&#8217;ah, pg. 139]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Qasim Nanotwi (d. 1297H)</h2>



<p>Founder of the Deoband Movement.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">سو عوام کے خیال میں تو رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا خاتم ہونا بایں معنی ہے کہ آپ کا زمانہ انبیاء سابق کے زمانے کے بعد اور آپ سب میں آخری نبی ہیں مگر اہل فہم پر روشن ہوگا کہ تقدم و تاخر زمانی میں بالذات کچھ فضیلت نہیں۔ پھر مقام مدح میں وَلكِن رَّسُولَ اللهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ فرمانا اس صورت میں کیوں کر صحیح ہو سکتا ہے۔</p>



<p><em><strong>According to the layman, the Prophet (SAW), being the KHATAM (seal) means that he must have appeared after all the previous prophets and that he is the last prophet. But men of understanding and the wise know it very well that being the first or the last, chronologically, does not carry any weight.</strong> How could, therefore, the words of the Holy Qura’n: ”But he is the Messenger of Allah and the seal of the Prophets” (33:41) glorify him? But I know very well that none from among the Muslims would be prepared to agree with the common men.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-nanotvi-tahzirunas-2.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-nanotvi-tahzirunas-2.png">[Tahzir un Nas, 14]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">اگر بالفرض بعد زمانہ نبوی ﷺ بھی کوئی نبی پیدا ہو تو پھر بھی خاتمیت محمدیؐ میں کچھ فرق نہ آئے گا</p>



<p><em><strong>Rather, if, hypothetically, after the time of the Prophet (SAW) another Prophet is born, even then it will make no difference to the Khaatamiyyat-e-Muhammadi (Seal of Prophethood of Muhammad)</strong> &#8211; similarly if another Prophet is his contemporary in another Earth, or even on this Earth another Prophet is made.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-nanotvi-tahzirunas-1.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-nanotvi-tahzirunas-1.png">[Tahzir un Nas, 63]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Allama Abdul Hayee al-Lucknawi (d.1304)</h2>



<p>Maulvi Abdul Hayee Lucknowi Firangi Mahali<sup class="modern-footnotes-footnote ">1</sup>  was a giant among the Ulema of the Ahnaaf residing in India. He was a supporter of Qasim Nanotvi, He Supported Tehzeer un Naas and wrote a book on the same topic. The Deobandi and Nadwi schools of thought particularly respect him.</p>



<p>Maulvi Abdul Hayy, like Qasim Nanautawi (Founder of Deoband) staunchly defended this saying attributed to Sayyidina Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) even though Muhaditheen (scholars of Hadith) consider it as&nbsp;<em>Shaadh&nbsp;</em>(an oddity in the terminology of Hadith science).</p>



<p>The Deobandis in particular passionately defend this Athar and believe in its contents whole-heartedly, while other sects reject it.</p>



<p>One of the objections made against this Athar by those who deny it is that it contradicts the Holy Qur’an’s pronouncement that the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is the&nbsp;<em>Khaatam an-Nabiyyeen&nbsp;</em>(Seal of the Prophets) so there can not be any prophet after him.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">بعد آنحضرت کے یا زمانے میں آنحضرت کے مجرد کسی نبی کا ہونا محال نہیں بلکہ صاحب شرع جدید ہونا البتہ منع ہے۔</p>



<p><em>After the demise of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, or even during his own lifetime, <strong>it is not an impossibility for someone to be exalted to the position of a simple prophet. But a prophet with a new Law is, indeed, forbidden.</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-Dafi-Ul-Waswas2.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/03/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-Dafi-Ul-Waswas2.png">[Dafi Ul Waswas Fi Asr E Ibn E Abbas, pg. 12]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">علمائے اہل سنت بھی اس امر کی تصدیق کرتے ہیں کہ آنحضرت صلعم کے عصر میں کوئی نبی صاحب شرع جدیدہ نہیں ہو سکتا اور نبوت آپ کی تمام مکلفین کو شامل ہے اور جو نبی آپ کے ہمعصر ہو گا۔ پس ہر تقدیر بعثت محمد یہ عام ہے۔</p>



<p><em>The scholars of Ahl al-Sunnah also confirm that no Prophet after Prophet Muhammad (SAW) could bring a new Shariah</em>&#8230;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-Dafi-Ul-Waswas.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-Dafi-Ul-Waswas.png">[Dafi Ul Waswas Fi Asr E Ibn E Abbas, pg. 3]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>Ulemā Ahle Sunnat also subscribe to the view that following the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allāh be on him) no law-bearing prophet can come. The prophethood of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allāh be on him) is wide in scope. <strong>Any prophet who would now come would be from the ummah and follow his sharī‘ah&#8221;</strong></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-majmuafatawah.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-abdulhayyelakhnawi-majmuafatawah.png">[Maulvi Abdul Haye, Majmū‘ah Fatā’wā, Volume 1, Page 17]</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>Maulana Abdul Hayee Lakhanwee was also asked if a prophet could come from among Indian Subcontinent (mard-e-Hindi) or Afghans who support Muhammad (SAW) and refutes the Christian doctrines and books.</strong></p>



<p><strong>He replied: Yes, It is allowed!</strong></p>
<cite>[<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/Majmua-al-Fatawa-Abdul-Hayee-Lakhnawee-page-112.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/Majmua-al-Fatawa-Abdul-Hayee-Lakhnawee-page-112.png">Majmua al Fatawa Abdul Hayee Lucknowi page 112</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siddiq_Hasan_Khan" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Nawab Ṣiddīq Ḥasan Khān (d. 1307H)</a></h2>



<p>One of the most famous Salafi scholar.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">مردودة بقوله تعالى ( وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّنَ )، وبقوله : (لا نبي بعدي) وبإجماع المسلمين أنه لا نبي بعد نبينا وأن شريعته مؤبدة إلى يوم القيامة لا تنسخ وهذا استدلال فاسد لأنه ليس المراد بنزول عيسى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أنه ينزل نبيا بشرع ينسخ شرعنا،</p>



<p>&#8220;[The objection] is refuted by the statement of Allah (the Exalted):&nbsp;﴾وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّنَ﴿&nbsp;(and the Seal of the Prophets), and by his (the Prophet&#8217;s) statement:&nbsp;«لا نبي بعدي»&nbsp;(There is no prophet after me), and by the consensus of the Muslims that there is no prophet after our Prophet and that his shariah is permanent until the Day of Judgment and will not be abrogated. <strong>This [contrary] argument is invalid, because the meaning of the descent of Jesus (peace be upon him) is not that he will descend as a prophet with a law that abrogates our law</strong>.&#8221;</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Al-Siraj-Al-Wahhaj-Fi-Kashf-Matalib-Muslim-Siddiq-Hasan-Khan.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Al-Siraj-Al-Wahhaj-Fi-Kashf-Matalib-Muslim-Siddiq-Hasan-Khan.png">[Al-Siraj Al-Wahhaj Fi Kashf Matalib Muslim Bin Al-Hajjaj Sharh Mukhtasar Sahih Muslim Li Al- Hafiz Al-Mundhiri, vol.2, pg. 296]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Nūrul Ḥasan Khān  (d. 1335H)</h2>



<p>The famous and well-known religious leader of the Ahl-e-Hadith(Salafi), Nawab Siddiq Hassan Khan&#8217;s son, Nūrul Hassan Khan Ṣāḥib, who was also a prominent Islāmic scholar of his time states in his book, Iqtirab al-Sa&#8217;ah:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>&#8220;The Hadees &#8220;La Wahi b&#8217;ada Mautee&#8221; has no foundation, although &#8220;La Nabiyya Ba&#8217;adee&#8221; is quite correct, which, according to the people of knowledge, means there shall be no prophet after me who shall bring an abrogating divine system of law.&#8221;</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/12/lanabibadi-nurulhasankhan-iqtarabussa.png">[Iqtarabus Sa&#8217;at, p.162]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>The position of the real Ahlus Sunnati wal Jama’ah concerning&nbsp;Khatam an-Nubuwwah, since time immemorial has been that after Prophet Muhammad (SAW) the advent of law-bearing Prophets is forever terminated and now impossible, but the advent of Prophets who are in obedience and compliance with his Shari’ah has never been ruled out.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Salafi/Najdi scholars (Modern day)</h2>



<p>These include notable scholars like <strong>Shaykh Abdul-Aziz bin &#8216;Abdullah bin Baz</strong>, <strong>Shaykh Muhammad bin Salih Al- Uthaimin</strong>, and <strong>Shaykh Abdullah bin Abdur-Rahman Al-Jibreen</strong>.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>There is no contradiction between his descent and the fact that our Prophet. Muhammad is the Last of the Prophets, <strong>since &#8216;Isa will not bring a new Law and the Judgement belongs to Allah</strong>, from first to last; He does as He wills and He judges as He wishes, and there is no appeal against His Judgement, for He is the All-Powerful, Most Wise.</em></p>



<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/salafi-isacomingandkhatamnocontradiction-fatawahislamiyyah.jpg" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/salafi-isacomingandkhatamnocontradiction-fatawahislamiyyah.jpg">[Fatawa Islamiyah, vol 1, pg 307</a>]</cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Mahmud Khattab al-Subki (d. 1352)</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">مردودة بقوله تعالى ( وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّنَ )، وبقوله : (لا نبي بعدي) وبإجماع المسلمين أنه لا نبي بعد نبينا وأن شريعته مؤبدة إلى يوم القيامة لا تنسخ وهذا استدلال فاسد لأنه ليس المراد بنزول عيسى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أنه ينزل نبيا بشرع ينسخ شرعنا،</p>



<p>[This is] refuted by Allah the Exalted&#8217;s saying: &#8216;and Seal of the Prophets,&#8217; and by his [the Prophet&#8217;s] saying: &#8216;There is no prophet after me,&#8217; and by the consensus of Muslims that there is no prophet after our Prophet, and that his law is perpetual until the Day of Resurrection and will not be abrogated. This [objection] is a corrupt argument because what is not intended by the descent of Jesus, peace be upon him, is that <strong>he descends as a prophet with a law that abrogates our law.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Ad-Deen-Al-Khalis-Mahmud-Khattab-al-Subki.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Ad-Deen-Al-Khalis-Mahmud-Khattab-al-Subki.png">[Ad Deen Al Khalis, vol. 1, pg. 95]</a></cite></blockquote>



<div class="wp-block-group"><div class="wp-block-group__inner-container is-layout-constrained wp-block-group-is-layout-constrained">
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Abdul Karim al-Qushayri (d. 464H)</h2>



<p>He agrees that obedience to the Prophet (SAW) can lead to the station of prophethood.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>[4:70] That is bounty from God. God suffices as Knower.</em></p>



<p><em><strong>He made obedience to the Chosen One (al-Mustafa)  the key to attaining the stations of the prophets,</strong> the truthful, and the martyrs in a manner that is suitable for the community and appropriate for the high rank of [the Prophet] .</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-qushairi-Tafir-Lataif-al-Isharat.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-qushairi-Tafir-Lataif-al-Isharat.png">[Laṭāʾif al-Ishārāt, pg 416]</a></cite></blockquote>
</div></div>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Muhammed Maftuhin Tamini</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">قال الأشقر في القيامة الصغرى: &#8220;يقول النووي في رده على المكذبين بنزول عيســى الزاعمين أن نزوله لو كان حقاً فإنّه يكون مناقضاً لقوله عليه السلام: لا نبي بعدي، وأنه يكون بذلك ناسخاً لشرع الرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلّم. هذا الاستدلال فاسد، لأنه ليس المراد بنزول عيسى عليه السلام أنّه ينزل نبياً بشرع ينسخ</p>



<p>Al-Ashqar said in &#8216;The Minor Resurrection&#8217;: &#8216;Al-Nawawi says in his refutation of those who deny the descent of Jesus, claiming that if his descent were true, it would contradict his [the Prophet&#8217;s] saying, peace be upon him: &#8216;There is no prophet after me,&#8217; and that he would thereby be abrogating the law of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. <strong>This reasoning is corrupt, because what is not intended by the descent of Jesus, peace be upon him, is that he descends as a prophet with a law that abrogates</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Rai-al-Jamaa-fi-Bayan-Aqida-al-Suwad-al-Adham-min-al-Ummah-Muhammed-Maftuhin-Tamini.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/non-law-bearing-prophet-Rai-al-Jamaa-fi-Bayan-Aqida-al-Suwad-al-Adham-min-al-Ummah-Muhammed-Maftuhin-Tamini.png">[Ra&#8217;i al Jama&#8217;a fi Bayan Aqida al-Suwad al-A&#8217;dham min al-Ummah, vol.1 pg. 99]</a></cite></blockquote>
<h2 class="modern-footnotes-list-heading ">References</h2><div>1&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abd_al-Hayy_al-Lucknawi</div>]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Deobandi Shirk Exposed: Secrets You Must Know</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi-shirk-exposed-secrets-you-must-know/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=deobandi-shirk-exposed-secrets-you-must-know</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sun, 20 Jul 2025 04:28:41 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Shirk]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=9018</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction The Deobandi sect, originating in South Asia in the 19th century, is a Hanafi reformist sect within Sunni Islam. Many Deobandis have adopted theological positions that overlap with Wahhabi or Salafi tendencies, particularly in their opposition to practices they view as innovations (bid‘ah) or forms of shirk (polytheism), such . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi-shirk-exposed-secrets-you-must-know/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Introduction</h2>



<p>The Deobandi sect, originating in South Asia in the 19th century, is a Hanafi reformist sect within Sunni Islam. Many Deobandis have adopted theological positions that overlap with Wahhabi or Salafi tendencies, particularly in their opposition to practices they view as innovations (bid‘ah) or forms of shirk (polytheism), such as istighātha (seeking help from dead saints) and excessive veneration of graves. However, despite this outward opposition, writings the founding Deobandi scholars have endorsed or permitted istighātha themselves. Deobandi texts contain clear statements affirming that calling upon the dead is allowed. Deobandis believe that asking dua from the dead (worshipping them) is allowed!</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Encouraged Istighātha</h2>



<p>Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (d. 1323H), a prominent Deobandi scholar and one of the founders of the Deoband sect, issued a fatwa regarding the permissibility of istighātha by permitting seeking intercession from the Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم at his grave. He states:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>When you go to the Holy Grave, ask him for his intercession this way: Yā Rasūl Allāh, I ask you for intercession and make you my means to Allāh. Let me die as a Muslim on the path of your Ummah and Sunnah. And if you want to send greetings on behalf of someone who is not present, say: Yā Rasūl Allāh, Fulān ibn Fulān greets you; he asks for intercession through you to your Lord.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/07/download-2-1-scaled.png">[Zubdat ul-Manāsik, pg.137]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>The cited book was <a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/07/GfZlNMYXQAAEVXn.jpg">verified</a> by Muhammad Tayyib an-Nanotwi, Hussayn Ahmad al-Madani, Muftī Mahmud Hassan al-Gangohi, Muhaddith Muhammad Zakaria and, other Akābir of Deoband.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab رحمه الله: Istighātha (Seeking Aid) Is Shirk</h2>



<p>Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab رحمه الله (d. 1206H), the founder of the Wahhabi sect, considered such statements like directly asking the Prophet for intercession as clear acts of shirk (polytheism). His teachings strongly opposed any form of istighātha (seeking help) from the deceased, viewing it as a violation of pure tawḥīd (monotheism).</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em><mark style="background-color:#ffea48" class="has-inline-color has-heading-link-color-mako-color">So it is not said</mark>, &#8220;O Messenger of Allaah (or) <mark style="background-color:#ffea48" class="has-inline-color">O wali of Allaah, I ask intercession from you</mark>…&#8221; or other such (requests) such as &#8220;Reach me (to aid me) or &#8220;Rescue me&#8221; or &#8220;Heal me&#8221;, or &#8220;Aid me against my enemy&#8221; and what is similar to that, from those affairs in which none has power over except Allaah, the Exalted. <mark style="background-color:#ffea48" class="has-inline-color">When he requests any of that which has just been mentioned (from those in the life) of al-Barzakh, it is from the types of Shirk</mark>, since no text has been related from the Book or the Sunnah (for this practice), and nor any narration from the Rigteous Salaf regarding it. Rather, the Book, the Sunnah, and <mark style="background-color:#ffea48" class="has-inline-color">the consensus of the predecessors have established that this is major shirk (shirk akbar), which is fought against.</mark></em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/07/download.png">[al-Durar al-Saniyyah, vol 1, pg. 231]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Is There a Difference Between Istighātha (Seeking Aid) and Tashaffuʿ (Seeking Intercession)?</h2>



<p>Some people might object that there is a difference between seeking intercession (tashaffuʿ) and istighātha (seeking aid), and therefore argue that what Gangohi practiced was not istighātha and thus not shirk. However, what they fail to understand is that Taqi al-Din al-Subki (d. 756 AH) has already clarified that there is no meaningful difference between such terms. He explained that whether it is tashaffuʿ or istighātha, they essentially refer to the same concept:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>If these [three] types [of Tawassul] and the [different] situations regarding the one who asks the Prophet – sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam – [for aid] has become clear and the meaning has become apparent, then it should not concern you how one calls it: whether it’s Tawassul, Tashaffu’, Istighathah, Tajawwuh or Tawajjuh, because the [intended] meaning of all of these [different wordings used] is the same.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/07/2025-07-20-04_18_40-download-1.png">[Shifa` al-Saqam, pg. 314]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Mufti Muhammad ibn Adam, a student of Mufti Taqi Usmani, further stated that istighātha refers to calling upon and seeking help from other than Allah. Therefore, it would be accurate to say that Gangohi promoted a form of istighātha, since regardless of the reason, he still encouraged people to call upon Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم. </p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><em>The second relates to calling upon and seeking the help of other than Allah (known as Istighātha and Istiʿāna). […] As such, in accordance with the position that the dead can hear in their graves, it would be permitted to request the deceased for Duʿāʾ and intercession at his grave.</em></p>
<cite><a href="https://daruliftaa.com/aqidah-belief/various-forms-of-tawassul-and-istighatha-and-their-rulings/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://daruliftaa.com/aqidah-belief/various-forms-of-tawassul-and-istighatha-and-their-rulings/</a> (Accessed: 20 July 2025)</cite></blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Deobandis &#8211; Reading Quran with Translation is Haram</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/deobandis-enemies-of-the-quran/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=deobandis-enemies-of-the-quran</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 13 Feb 2023 15:28:22 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hanafi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Holy Quran]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=4368</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Maulvi Ashraf Thanwi issued a dangerous fatwa declaring it is HARAM to read the translation of the Quran! These clerics do not want people to have a deep understanding of the Quran but want people to recite Arabic like parrots without truly knowing what is being recited, this is a . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/deobandis-enemies-of-the-quran/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<p>Maulvi Ashraf Thanwi issued a dangerous fatwa declaring it is HARAM to read the translation of the Quran! These clerics do not want people to have a deep understanding of the Quran but want people to recite Arabic like parrots without truly knowing what is being recited, this is a superficial demonstration, which is devoid of essence. This harmful fatwa is written in Malfuzat Hakeem Ul Ummat, Vol 25, Pg 119-120 and showcases the deviant beliefs these Deobandis have.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>For the common people reading the Quran with translation is dangerous&#8230;I give the fatwa that reading the Quran with translation is HARAM…Just as how books of medicine are beneficial but only to Medical doctors but not for the patients. In the same way, the Quran with translation is beneficial to those who are acquainted with the religious sciences but for the ignorant it is harmful.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/Malfuzat-Hakeem-Ul-Ummat-Vol-25-Pg-119-120.jpg" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">[Malfuzat Hakeem Ul Ummat, Vol 25, Pg 119-120]</a></cite></blockquote>



<figure class="wp-block-embed is-type-rich is-provider-twitter wp-block-embed-twitter"><div class="wp-block-embed__wrapper">
<blockquote class="twitter-tweet" data-width="550" data-dnt="true"><p lang="en" dir="ltr"><img src="https://s.w.org/images/core/emoji/16.0.1/72x72/1f516.png" alt="🔖" class="wp-smiley" style="height: 1em; max-height: 1em;" />Hanafis &#8211; Enemies of the Quran <br><br>Maulvi Ashraf Thanwi, notable Hanafi Scholar said: <br><br>&quot;For the common people reading the Quran with translation is dangerous&#8230;I give the fatwa that reading the Quran with translation is HARAM…Just as how books of medicine are beneficial but&#8230; <a href="https://t.co/441Y5i3iH3">https://t.co/441Y5i3iH3</a> <a href="https://t.co/107IjHoAee">pic.twitter.com/107IjHoAee</a></p>&mdash; True Islam Discord (@DiscordIslam) <a href="https://twitter.com/DiscordIslam/status/1620213268429291520?ref_src=twsrc%5Etfw" target="_blank" rel="noopener">January 31, 2023</a></blockquote><script async src="https://platform.twitter.com/widgets.js" charset="utf-8"></script>
</div></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-embed is-type-rich is-provider-twitter wp-block-embed-twitter"><div class="wp-block-embed__wrapper">
<blockquote class="twitter-tweet" data-width="550" data-dnt="true"><p lang="en" dir="ltr">another hanafi scholar saying same thing: <a href="https://t.co/xSni1lfKYR">https://t.co/xSni1lfKYR</a> <a href="https://t.co/gZ25306lOI">pic.twitter.com/gZ25306lOI</a></p>&mdash; 3:55 &#8211; Isa(as) has passed away. (@SM26342710) <a href="https://twitter.com/SM26342710/status/1620285220816850944?ref_src=twsrc%5Etfw" target="_blank" rel="noopener">January 31, 2023</a></blockquote><script async src="https://platform.twitter.com/widgets.js" charset="utf-8"></script>
</div></figure>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Deobandi: Sex with Minors allowed</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/sex-with-minors-allowed/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=sex-with-minors-allowed</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Jan 2023 09:53:46 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ashraf Ali Thanvi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=4010</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[The founder of the Deobandi sect, Ashraf Ali Thanvi says: If a person has sexual intercourse with a minor girl, ghusl will not be obligatory on her. But in order to get her into the habit, she should be made to bath. [Bahishti Zewar, pg 71]]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<p>The founder of the Deobandi sect, Ashraf Ali Thanvi says:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>If a person has sexual intercourse with a minor girl</strong>, ghusl will not be obligatory on her. But in order to get her into the habit, she should be made to bath.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/BahisthiZewar-sex-minor-halal.jpg">[Bahishti Zewar, pg 71]</a></cite></blockquote>



<figure class="wp-block-embed is-type-rich is-provider-twitter wp-block-embed-twitter"><div class="wp-block-embed__wrapper">
<blockquote class="twitter-tweet" data-width="550" data-dnt="true"><p lang="en" dir="ltr"><img src="https://s.w.org/images/core/emoji/16.0.1/72x72/1f4d6.png" alt="📖" class="wp-smiley" style="height: 1em; max-height: 1em;" /> In modern times, <a href="https://twitter.com/hashtag/Hanafis?src=hash&amp;ref_src=twsrc%5Etfw" target="_blank" rel="noopener">#Hanafis</a> have been divided into many deviant sects who try to associate with Imam Abu Hanifa RH.<br><br>One example is the <a href="https://twitter.com/hashtag/Deobandis?src=hash&amp;ref_src=twsrc%5Etfw" target="_blank" rel="noopener">#Deobandis</a>, whose &quot;Imam&quot;, Ashraf Thanvi, allows sexual intercourse with pre-pubescent girls: <a href="https://t.co/441Y5hL9sV">https://t.co/441Y5hL9sV</a> <a href="https://t.co/7EnX9ToJl6">pic.twitter.com/7EnX9ToJl6</a></p>&mdash; True Islam Discord (@DiscordIslam) <a href="https://twitter.com/DiscordIslam/status/1573044433154514946?ref_src=twsrc%5Etfw" target="_blank" rel="noopener">September 22, 2022</a></blockquote><script async src="https://platform.twitter.com/widgets.js" charset="utf-8"></script>
</div></figure>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Exposed: Ashraf Ali Thanwi’s Shameless Plagiarism of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS)</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/messiah/signs-of-messiah/maulana-ashraf-ali-thanwi-plagirism-of-hazrat-mirza-ghulam-ahmadas/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=maulana-ashraf-ali-thanwi-plagirism-of-hazrat-mirza-ghulam-ahmadas</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Wed, 11 Jan 2023 08:03:56 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Signs of Messiah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ahmadiyyat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ashraf Ali Thanvi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hanafi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani عليه السلام]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sunni]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=3837</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanwi holds the position of Hakeem-ul-Ummat, &#8220;Physician of the Ummah&#8221;, amongst the Sunni Muslims. What is utterly shocking is that Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanwi copied Maulvi Fazl Khan Changawi, Maulvi Noor-ud-Deen(RA), and Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani (AS). Maulvi Fazl Khan Changwi was an Ahmadi Scholar . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/messiah/signs-of-messiah/maulana-ashraf-ali-thanwi-plagirism-of-hazrat-mirza-ghulam-ahmadas/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Introduction</h2>



<p>Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanwi holds the position of Hakeem-ul-Ummat, &#8220;Physician of the Ummah&#8221;, amongst the Sunni Muslims. What is utterly shocking is that Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanwi copied Maulvi Fazl Khan Changawi, Maulvi Noor-ud-Deen(RA), and Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani (AS).</p>



<p>Maulvi Fazl Khan Changwi was an Ahmadi Scholar who wrote Asrar-e-Shariat spanning two volumes and multiple parts of it have quotes of Hazrat Hakeem-ul-Ummat Noor-ud-Deen Bhervi(RA) as well as the Promised Messiah(AS) but when these quotes are taken they are given with citation such as &#8220;(Noor)&#8221; for Noor-ud-Deen(RA). However Ashraf Ali Thanwi &#8220;Ahkam-e-Islam Aql Ki Nazar mein&#8221; is full of plagiarism of Maulvi Fazl Khan Changawi&#8217;s book as well as the books of the Promised messiah(AS). This is extremely problematic as Ashraf Ali Thanwi takfired Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(AS).</p>



<p>The aim of this article is to showcase several examples of Ashraf Ali Thanwi copying from Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(AS) word for word spanning multiple pages but yet giving no indication he took it from Masih-e-Maud(AS), however, there are many more instances of where Ashraf Thanwi plagiarized. The Deobandis have no choice but to admit to the greatness of the writings of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(AS) and admit that their wajib-ul-taqleed Imam plagiarized from someone they consider a nonmuslim.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">The Books that Ashraf Ali Thanwi plagiarized from</h2>



<p>Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(AS) books/texts that Thanwi plagiarized from:</p>



<ol class="wp-block-list">
<li>Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam: Originally an address during a conference on December 26th, 1896, then published in 1905</li>



<li>Barakatud Dua&nbsp; : Original Urdu text first published in 1893</li>



<li>Naseem e Dawat: First Urdu Edition published in 1903</li>



<li>Arya Dharam: First published in Urdu in 1895</li>



<li>Noah&#8217;s Ark: First Urdu Edition published in 1902</li>



<li>Al-Hakam January 23, 1899 &#8211;  Official Ahmadiyya Muslim Jamaat Newspaper</li>
</ol>



<p>Maulvi Fazal Khan Changawi, an Ahmadi Scholar,  began writing his book(Asrar-e-Shariat) in 1909 and his book was published in 1910. In this book, he quoted many statements from the books of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad AS, Maulana Noorudeen RA, Maulawi Muhammad Ali, and more with citations. </p>



<p>The plagiarized filled book of Ashraf Ali Thanvi is called Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main. Written in 1334 AH (1915), and republished in the computerized format in 2009.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Thanwi&#8217;s Plagirism of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(AS)&#8217;s writings</h2>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 1: The Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam Page 338</h3>



<div class="wp-block-group"><div class="wp-block-group__inner-container is-layout-constrained wp-block-group-is-layout-constrained">
<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-1 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img fetchpriority="high" decoding="async" width="1024" height="775" data-id="3858" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338-1024x775.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3858" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338-1024x775.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338-300x227.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338-768x581.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338-770x583.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338.png 1091w" sizes="(max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>
</div></div>



<figure class="wp-block-image alignwide size-large"><img decoding="async" width="1024" height="552" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206-1024x552.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3861" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206-1024x552.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206-300x162.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206-768x414.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206-770x415.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206.png 1524w" sizes="(max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">اس بات کا کس کو علم نہیں کہ یہ جانور اول درجہ کا نجاست خور اور نیز بے غیرت اور دیوث ہے۔ اب اس کے حرام ہونے کی وجہ ظاہر ہے کہ قانون قدرت یہی چاہتا ہے کہ ایسے پلید اور بد جانور کے گوشت کا اثر بھی بدن اور روح پر پلید ہی ہو کیونکہ ہم ثابت کر چکے ہیں کہ غذاؤں کا بھی انسان کی روح پر ضرور اثر ہے۔ پس اس میں کیا شک ہے کہ ایسے بد کا اثر بھی بد ہی پڑے گا جیسا کہ یونانی طبیبوں نے اسلام سے پہلے ہی یہ رائے ظاہر کی ہے کہ اس جانور کا گوشت بالخاصیت حیا کی قوت کو کم کرتا ہے اور دیوئی کو بڑھاتا ہے</p>
<cite><br><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/The-Philosophy-of-the-Teachings-of-Islam-Page-338.png">The Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam Page 338</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>اس بات کا کس کو علم نہیں کہ یہ جانور اول درجہ کا نجاست خور اور نیز بے غیرت اور دیوث ہے۔ اب اس کے حرام ہونے کی وجہ ظاہر ہے کہ قانون قدرت یہی چاہتا ہے کہ ایسے پلید اور بد جانور کے گوشت کا اثر بھی بدن اور روح پر پلید ہی ہو کیونکہ ہم ثابت کر چکے ہیں کہ غذاؤں کا بھی انسان کی روح پر ضرور اثر ہے۔ پس اس میں کیا شک ہے کہ ایسے بد کا اثر بھی بد ہی پڑے گا جیسا کہ یونانی طبیبوں نے اسلام سے پہلے ہی یہ رائے ظاہر کی ہے کہ اس جانور کا گوشت بالخاصیت حیا کی قوت کو کم کرتا ہے اور دیوئی کو بڑھاتا ہے</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-pages-205-206.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aql Ki Nazar Mein pages 205-206</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>English translation is as follows: </p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Everyone knows that it eats filth and is utterly shameless. Thus the reason for the prohibition of its flesh is obvious, as by the law of nature its flesh would have a foul effect on the body and the soul of one who eats it. As we have already demonstrated food affects a person’s soul and there can be no doubt that the flesh of such a foul animal would also be foul. Even in pre-Islamic times, Greek physicians had opined that the flesh of this animal particularly damages the faculty of modesty and fosters shamelessness</p>
<cite>.[The Philosphy and Teachings of Islam , Eng Translation 39-40]</cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 2: Barakatud Dua, Pages 7-8</h3>



<div class="wp-block-group"><div class="wp-block-group__inner-container is-layout-constrained wp-block-group-is-layout-constrained">
<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-2 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img decoding="async" width="1024" height="515" data-id="3870" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-1024x515.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3870" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-1024x515.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-300x151.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-768x387.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-1536x773.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8-770x388.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8.png 1619w" sizes="(max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>
</div></div>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="794" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87-1024x794.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3871" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87-1024x794.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87-300x233.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87-768x595.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87-770x597.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87.png 1059w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>اگر چہ دنیا کی کوئی خیر و شر مقدر سے خالی نہیں تا ہم قدرت نے اس کے حصول کے لئے ایسے اسباب مقرر کر رکھے ہیں جن کے صحیح اور بے اثر میں کسی خاوند کو کلام نہیں مثلا اگر چہ مقدر پر لحاظ کر کے دوا کا کرنا نہ کرنا در حقیقت ایسا ہی ہے جیسا که دعا یا ترک دعا مگر کیا سید صاحب یہ رائے ظاہر کر سکتے ہیں کہ مثلا علم طب سراسر باطل ہے اور حکیم حقیقی نے دواؤں میں کچھ بھی اثر نہیں رکھا۔</p>



<p>ہے کہ خدا تعالی اس بات پر تو قادر تھا کہ تربد اور سقمونیا اور سنا اور حب الملوک میں تو ایسا قومی اثر رکھے کہ ان کی پوری خوراک کھانے کے ساتھ ہی دست چھوٹ جائیں یا مثلاسم الفار اور بیش اور دوسری بلائل زہروں میں وہ غضب کی تاثیر ڈال دی کہ ان کا کامل قدر شربت چند منٹوں میں ہی اس جہان سے رخصت کر دے لیکن اپنے برگزیدوں کی توجہ اور عقد ہمت اور تضرع کی بھری ہوئی دعاؤں کو فقط مردہ کی طرح رہنے دے جن میں ایک ذرہ بھی اثر نہ ہو؟</p>



<p>اعلی تا شیروں پر ذاتی تجربہ نہیں رکھتے اور ان کی ایسی مثال ہے جیسے کوئی ایک مدت تک ایک پرانی اور سال خوردہ اور مسلوب القونی دوا کو استعمال کرے اور پھر اس کو بے اثر پاکر اس دوا پر عام علم نکا دے کہ اسمیں کچھ بھی تاثیر نہیں۔</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-7-8.png">Barakatud Dua&nbsp; Pages 7-8</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&nbsp;چہ مقدر پر لحاظ کر کے دوا کا کرنا نہ کرنا در حقیقت ایسا ہی ہے جیسا که دعا یا ترک دعا مگر کیا سید صاحب یہ رائے ظاہر کر سکتے ہیں کہ مثلا علم طب سراسر باطل ہے اور حکیم حقیقی نے دواؤں میں کچھ بھی اثر نہیں رکھا۔</p>



<p>ہے کہ خدا تعالی اس بات پر تو قادر تھا کہ تربد اور سقمونیا اور سنا اور حب الملوک میں تو ایسا قومی اثر رکھے کہ ان کی پوری خوراک کھانے کے ساتھ ہی دست چھوٹ جائیں یا مثلاسم الفار اور بیش اور دوسری بلائل زہروں میں وہ غضب کی تاثیر ڈال دی کہ ان کا کامل قدر شربت چند منٹوں میں ہی اس جہان سے رخصت کر دے لیکن اپنے برگزیدوں کی توجہ اور عقد ہمت اور تضرع کی بھری ہوئی دعاؤں کو فقط مردہ کی طرح رہنے دے جن میں ایک ذرہ بھی اثر نہ ہو؟</p>



<p>اعلی تا شیروں پر ذاتی تجربہ نہیں رکھتے اور ان کی ایسی مثال ہے جیسے کوئی ایک مدت تک ایک پرانی اور سال خوردہ اور مسلوب القونی دوا کو استعمال کرے اور پھر اس کو بے اثر پاکر اس دوا پر عام علم نکا دے کہ اسمیں کچھ بھی تاثیر نہیں۔</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-Ki-Nazar-Mein-page-87.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aql Ki Nazar Mein page 87</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 3: Arya Dharam Pages 37,38, and 39</h3>



<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-3 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="1011" data-id="3898" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-1024x1011.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3898" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-1024x1011.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-300x296.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-768x758.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-1536x1516.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39-770x760.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39.png 1650w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="530" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-1024x530.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3897" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-1024x530.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-300x155.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-768x397.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-1536x795.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162-770x398.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162.png 1587w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>کہ مسلمانوں میں نکاح ایک معاہدہ ہے جس میں مرد کی طرف سے مہر اور تعہد نان و نفقہ اور اسلام اور حسن معاشرت شرط ہے اور عورت کی طرف سے عفت اور پاکدامنی اور نیک چلنی اور فرمانبرداری شرائط ضروریہ میں سے ہے اور جیسا کہ دوسرے تمام معاہدے شرائط کے ٹوٹ جانے سے قابل فسخ ہو جاتے ہیں ایسا ہی یہ معاہدہ بھی شرطوں کے ٹوٹنے کے بعد قابل فسخ ہو جاتا ہے صرف یہ فرق ہے کہ اگر مرد کی طرف سے شرائط ٹوٹ جائیں تو عورت خود بخو دنکاح کے توڑنے کی مجاز نہیں ہے جیسا کہ وہ خود بخو د نکاح کرنے کی مجاز نہیں بلکہ حاکم وقت کے ذریعہ سے نکاح کو توڑا سکتی ہے جیسا کہ ولی کے ذریعہ سے نکاح کو کر اسکتی ہے اور یہ کمی اختیار اس کی فطرتی شتاب کاری اور نقصان عقل کی وجہ سے ہے لیکن مرد جیسا کہ اپنے اختیار سے معاہدہ نکاح کا باندھ سکتا ہے ایسا ہی عورت کی طرف سے </p>



<p>شرائط ٹوٹنے کے وقت طلاق دینے میں بھی خود مختار ہے سو یہ قانون فطرتی قانون سے ایسی</p>



<p>(۳۳)</p>



<p>مناسبت اور مطابقت رکھتا ہے گویا کہ اُس کی عکسی تصویر ہے کیونکہ فطرتی قانون نے اس بات کو تسلیم کر لیا ہے کہ ہر ایک معاہدہ شرائط قرار دادہ کے فوت ہونے سے قابل فسخ ہو جاتا ہے اور اگر فریق ثانی فسخ سے مانع ہو تو وہ اس فریق پر ظلم کر رہا ہے جو فقدان شرائط کی وجہ سے فسخ عہد کا حق رکھتا ہے جب ہم سوچیں کہ نکاح کیا چیز ہے تو بجز اس کے اور کوئی حقیقت معلوم نہیں ہوتی کہ ایک پاک معاہدہ کی شرائط کے نیچے دو انسانوں کا زندگی بسر کرنا ہے اور جو شخص شرائط شکنی کا مرتکب ہو وہ عدالت کی رو سے معاہدہ کے حقوق سے محروم رہنے کے لائق ہو جاتا ہے اور اسی محرومی کا نام دوسرے لفظوں میں طلاق ہے لہذا طلاق ایک ایسی پوری پوری جدائی ہے جس سے مطلقہ کی حرکات سے شخص طلاق دہندہ پر کوئی بداثر نہیں پہنچتا یا دوسرے لفظوں میں ہم یوں کہہ سکتے ہیں کہ ایک عورت کسی کی منکوحہ ہو کر نکاح کے معاہدہ کو کسی اپنی بدچلنی سے توڑ دے تو وہ اُس عضو کی طرح ہے جو گندہ ہو گیا اور سڑ گیا یا اس دانت کی طرح ہے جس کو کیڑے نے کھا لیا اور وہ اپنے شدید درد سے ہر وقت تمام بدن کو ستاتا اور دکھ دیتا ہے تو اب حقیقت میں وہ دانت دانت نہیں ہے اور نہ وہ متعفن عضو حقیقت میں عضو ہے اور سلامتی اسی میں ہے کہ اُس کو اکھیڑ دیا جائے اور کاٹ دیا جائے اور پھینک دیا جائے یہ سب کا رروائی قانون قدرت کے موافق ہے ۔ عورت کا مرد سے ایسا تعلق نہیں جیسے اپنے ہاتھ اور اپنے پیر کا لیکن تاہم اگر کسی کا ہاتھ یا پیرکسی ایسی آفت میں مبتلا ہو جائے کہ اطباء اور ڈاکٹروں کی رائے اسی پر اتفاق کرے کہ زندگی اس کی کاٹ دینے میں ہے تو بھلا تم میں سے کون ہے کہ ایک جان کے بچانے کے لئے کاٹ دینے پر راضی نہ ہو پس ایسا ہی اگر تیری منکوحہ اپنی بدچلنی اور کسی مہان پاپ سے تیرے پر وبال لا دے تو وہ ایسا عضو ہے کہ بگڑ گیا اور سڑ گیا اور اب وہ تیرا عضو نہیں ہے اس کو جلد کاٹ دے اور</p>



<p>گھر سے باہر پھینک دے ایسا نہ ہو کہ اس کی زہر تیرے سارے بدن میں پہنچ جائے اور تجھے بلاک کرے پھر اگر اس کائے ہوئے اور زہر یلے جسم کوکوئی پرند یا درند کھالے تو تجھے اس سے کیا کام کیونکہ وہ جسم تو اُسی وقت سے تیرا جسم نہیں رہا جبکہ تو نے اُس کو کاٹ کر پھینک دیا</p>



<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-3738-and-39.png">Arya Dharam Pages 37,38, and 39</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>کہ مسلمانوں میں نکاح ایک معاہدہ ہے جس میں مرد کی طرف سے مہر اور تعہد نان و نفقہ اور اسلام اور حسن معاشرت شرط ہے اور عورت کی طرف سے عفت اور پاکدامنی اور نیک چلنی اور فرمانبرداری شرائط ضروریہ میں سے ہے اور جیسا کہ دوسرے تمام معاہدے شرائط کے ٹوٹ جانے سے قابل فسخ ہو جاتے ہیں ایسا ہی یہ معاہدہ بھی شرطوں کے ٹوٹنے کے بعد قابل فسخ ہو جاتا ہے صرف یہ فرق ہے کہ اگر مرد کی طرف سے شرائط ٹوٹ جائیں تو عورت خود بخو دنکاح کے توڑنے کی مجاز نہیں ہے جیسا کہ وہ خود بخو د نکاح کرنے کی مجاز نہیں بلکہ حاکم وقت کے ذریعہ سے نکاح کو توڑا سکتی ہے جیسا کہ ولی کے ذریعہ سے نکاح کو کر اسکتی ہے اور یہ کمی اختیار اس کی فطرتی شتاب کاری اور نقصان عقل کی وجہ سے ہے لیکن مرد جیسا کہ اپنے اختیار سے معاہدہ نکاح کا باندھ سکتا ہے ایسا ہی عورت کی طرف سے </p>



<p>شرائط ٹوٹنے کے وقت طلاق دینے میں بھی خود مختار ہے سو یہ قانون فطرتی قانون سے ایسی</p>



<p>(۳۳)</p>



<p>مناسبت اور مطابقت رکھتا ہے گویا کہ اُس کی عکسی تصویر ہے کیونکہ فطرتی قانون نے اس بات کو تسلیم کر لیا ہے کہ ہر ایک معاہدہ شرائط قرار دادہ کے فوت ہونے سے قابل فسخ ہو جاتا ہے اور اگر فریق ثانی فسخ سے مانع ہو تو وہ اس فریق پر ظلم کر رہا ہے جو فقدان شرائط کی وجہ سے فسخ عہد کا حق رکھتا ہے جب ہم سوچیں کہ نکاح کیا چیز ہے تو بجز اس کے اور کوئی حقیقت معلوم نہیں ہوتی کہ ایک پاک معاہدہ کی شرائط کے نیچے دو انسانوں کا زندگی بسر کرنا ہے اور جو شخص شرائط شکنی کا مرتکب ہو وہ عدالت کی رو سے معاہدہ کے حقوق سے محروم رہنے کے لائق ہو جاتا ہے اور اسی محرومی کا نام دوسرے لفظوں میں طلاق ہے لہذا طلاق ایک ایسی پوری پوری جدائی ہے جس سے مطلقہ کی حرکات سے شخص طلاق دہندہ پر کوئی بداثر نہیں پہنچتا یا دوسرے لفظوں میں ہم یوں کہہ سکتے ہیں کہ ایک عورت کسی کی منکوحہ ہو کر نکاح کے معاہدہ کو کسی اپنی بدچلنی سے توڑ دے تو وہ اُس عضو کی طرح ہے جو گندہ ہو گیا اور سڑ گیا یا اس دانت کی طرح ہے جس کو کیڑے نے کھا لیا اور وہ اپنے شدید درد سے ہر وقت تمام بدن کو ستاتا اور دکھ دیتا ہے تو اب حقیقت میں وہ دانت دانت نہیں ہے اور نہ وہ متعفن عضو حقیقت میں عضو ہے اور سلامتی اسی میں ہے کہ اُس کو اکھیڑ دیا جائے اور کاٹ دیا جائے اور پھینک دیا جائے یہ سب کا رروائی قانون قدرت کے موافق ہے ۔ عورت کا مرد سے ایسا تعلق نہیں جیسے اپنے ہاتھ اور اپنے پیر کا لیکن تاہم اگر کسی کا ہاتھ یا پیرکسی ایسی آفت میں مبتلا ہو جائے کہ اطباء اور ڈاکٹروں کی رائے اسی پر اتفاق کرے کہ زندگی اس کی کاٹ دینے میں ہے تو بھلا تم میں سے کون ہے کہ ایک جان کے بچانے کے لئے کاٹ دینے پر راضی نہ ہو پس ایسا ہی اگر تیری منکوحہ اپنی بدچلنی اور کسی مہان پاپ سے تیرے پر وبال لا دے تو وہ ایسا عضو ہے کہ بگڑ گیا اور سڑ گیا اور اب وہ تیرا عضو نہیں ہے اس کو جلد کاٹ دے اور</p>



<p>گھر سے باہر پھینک دے ایسا نہ ہو کہ اس کی زہر تیرے سارے بدن میں پہنچ جائے اور تجھے بلاک کرے پھر اگر اس کائے ہوئے اور زہر یلے جسم کوکوئی پرند یا درند کھالے تو تجھے اس سے کیا کام کیونکہ وہ جسم تو اُسی وقت سے تیرا جسم نہیں رہا جبکہ تو نے اُس کو کاٹ کر پھینک دیا</p>



<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-161-162.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main, Pages 161-162</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 4: Barakatud Dua, Pages  11-12</h3>



<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-4 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="509" data-id="3896" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-1024x509.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3896" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-1024x509.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-300x149.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-768x381.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-1536x763.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12-770x382.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12.png 1645w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="791" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88-1024x791.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3895" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88-1024x791.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88-300x232.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88-768x593.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88-770x595.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88.png 1063w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>یہی حال دواؤں کا بھی ہے ۔ کیا دواؤں نے موت کا دروازہ بند کر دیا ہے؟</p>



<p>یا اُن کا خطا جانا غیر ممکن ہے ؟ مگر کیا با وجود اس بات کے کوئی اُن کی تاثیر سے انکار کر سکتا ہے؟ یہ بیچ ہے کہ ہر ایک امر پر تقدیر محیط ہو رہی ہے ۔ مگر تقدیر نے علوم کو ضائع اور بے حرمت نہیں کیا اور نہ اسباب کو بے اعتبار کر کے دکھلایا ۔ بلکہ اگر غور کر کے دیکھو تو یہ جسمانی اور روحانی اسباب بھی تقدیر سے باہر نہیں ہیں ۔ مثلاً اگر ایک بیمار کی تقدیر نیک ہو تو اسباب علاج پورے طور میسر آ جاتے ہیں اور جسم کی حالت بھی ایسے درجہ پر ہوتی ہے کہ وہ ان سے نفع اٹھانے کے لئے مستعد ہوتا ہے ۔ تب دوا نشانہ کی طرح جا کر اثر کرتی ہے۔ یہی قاعدہ دعا کا بھی ہے۔ یعنی دعا کے لئے بھی تمام اسباب وشرائط قبولیت اُسی جگہ جمع ہوتے ہیں جہاں ارادہ الہی اُس کے قبول کرنے کا ہے</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Barakatud-Dua-Pages-11-12.png">Barakatud Dua, Pages  11-12</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>یہی حال دواؤں کا بھی ہے ۔ کیا دواؤں نے موت کا دروازہ بند کر دیا ہے</p>



<p>یا اُن کا خطا جانا غیر ممکن ہے ؟ مگر کیا با وجود اس بات کے کوئی اُن کی تاثیر سے انکار کر سکتا ہے؟ یہ بیچ ہے کہ ہر ایک امر پر تقدیر محیط ہو رہی ہے ۔ مگر تقدیر نے علوم کو ضائع اور بے حرمت نہیں کیا اور نہ اسباب کو بے اعتبار کر کے دکھلایا ۔ بلکہ اگر غور کر کے دیکھو تو یہ جسمانی اور روحانی اسباب بھی تقدیر سے باہر نہیں ہیں ۔ مثلاً اگر ایک بیمار کی تقدیر نیک ہو تو اسباب علاج پورے طور میسر آ جاتے ہیں اور جسم کی حالت بھی ایسے درجہ پر ہوتی ہے کہ وہ ان سے نفع اٹھانے کے لئے مستعد ہوتا ہے ۔ تب دوا نشانہ کی طرح جا کر اثر کرتی ہے۔ یہی قاعدہ دعا کا بھی ہے۔ یعنی دعا کے لئے بھی تمام اسباب وشرائط قبولیت اُسی جگہ جمع ہوتے ہیں جہاں ارادہ الہی اُس کے قبول کرنے کا ہے</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Page-88.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main, Page 88</a></cite></blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>English Translation</p>



<p>Have medicines closed the door of death, or is it impossible for them to fail in their purpose? And yet can anyone deny their effect? It is true that Predestination comprehends everything, but it has neither rendered the sciences useless nor has it shown the means to be unreliable. If you reflect deeply enough, you will see that the physical and spiritual means are not outside the sphere of Predestination. For instance, if a sick person’s destiny is favourable, all the means for the proper remedy become available and his physical condition happens to be such that it is ready to derive full benefit from the remedy, and the medicine also finds its mark accurately. The same principle applies to prayer. All the means and conditions for the acceptance of a prayer only become available when God wills to accept it.</p>
<cite><a href="https://www.alislam.org/library/books/Blessings-of-Prayer.pdf" data-type="URL" data-id="https://www.alislam.org/library/books/Blessings-of-Prayer.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Barkatud Dua &#8211; English translation : The Blessings of Prayer page 18]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 5: Arya Dharam Pages 22-23</h3>



<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-5 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="515" data-id="3944" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-1024x515.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3944" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-1024x515.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-300x151.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-768x386.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-1536x772.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1-770x387.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1.png 1620w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="549" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2-1024x549.png" alt="" class="wp-image-4103" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2-1024x549.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2-300x161.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2-768x412.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2-770x413.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2.png 1531w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>[yellow highlight]</p>



<p>پر ہیز گار رہنے کی غرض سے نکاح کرو اور اولاد صالح طلب کرنے کے لئے دعا کرو جیسا کہ وہ اپنی پاک کلام میں فرماتا ب مُحْصِينَ غَيْرَ مُسْفِحِينَ، الجز نمبر ۵ ۔ یعنی چاہئے کہ تمہارا نکاح اس نیت سے ہو کہ تا تم تقویٰ اور پرہیز گاری کے قلعہ میں داخل ہو جاؤ ۔ ایسا نہ ہو کہ حیوانات کی طرح محض نطفہ نکالنا ہی تمہارا مطلب ہو ۔</p>



<p>[blue highlight]</p>



<p>اور پھر ایک اور جگہ فرماتا ہے وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ الَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّى يَغْنِيَهُمُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ &#8221; الجز و نمبر ۱۸ سورۃ النور ۔ یعنی جو لوگ نکاح کی طاقت نہ رکھیں جو پرہیز گار رہنے کا اصل ذریعہ ہے تو اُن کو چاہئے کہ اور تدبیروں سے طلب عفت کریں چنانچہ بخاری اور مسلم کی حدیث میں آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرماتے ہیں کہ جو نکاح کرنے پر قادر نہ ہو اُس کے لئے پر ہیز گار رہنے کے لئے یہ تدبیر ہے کہ وہ روزے رکھا کرے اور حدیث یہ ہے یا معشر الشباب من استطاع منكم الباءة فليتزوج فانه اغض للبصر وأحصن للفرج ومن لم يستطع فعليه بالصوم فانه له وجاء صحیح مسلم و بخاری یعنے اے جوانوں کے گروہ جو کوئی تم میں سے نکاح کی قدرت رکھتا ہو تو چاہیے۔ کہ وہ نکاح کرے کیونکہ نکاح آنکھوں کو خوب نیچا کر دیتا ہے اور شرم کے اعضاء کو زنا وغیرہ سے بچاتا ہے ورنہ روزہ رکھو کہ وہ خضی کر دیتا ہے۔</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Arya-Dharam-Pages-22-23-1.png">Arya Dharam Pages 22-23</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>[yellow highlight]</p>



<p>پر ہیز گار رہنے کی غرض سے نکاح کرو اور اولاد صالح طلب کرنے کے لئے دعا کرو جیسا کہ وہ اپنی پاک کلام میں فرماتا ب مُحْصِينَ غَيْرَ مُسْفِحِينَ، الجز نمبر ۵ ۔ یعنی چاہئے کہ تمہارا نکاح اس نیت سے ہو کہ تا تم تقویٰ اور پرہیز گاری کے قلعہ میں داخل ہو جاؤ ۔ ایسا نہ ہو کہ حیوانات کی طرح محض نطفہ نکالنا ہی تمہارا مطلب ہو ۔</p>



<p>[blue highlight]</p>



<p>اور پھر ایک اور جگہ فرماتا ہے وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ الَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّى يَغْنِيَهُمُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ &#8221; الجز و نمبر ۱۸ سورۃ النور ۔ یعنی جو لوگ نکاح کی طاقت نہ رکھیں جو پرہیز گار رہنے کا اصل ذریعہ ہے تو اُن کو چاہئے کہ اور تدبیروں سے طلب عفت کریں چنانچہ بخاری اور مسلم کی حدیث میں آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرماتے ہیں کہ جو نکاح کرنے پر قادر نہ ہو اُس کے لئے پر ہیز گار رہنے کے لئے یہ تدبیر ہے کہ وہ روزے رکھا کرے اور حدیث یہ ہے یا معشر الشباب من استطاع منكم الباءة فليتزوج فانه اغض للبصر وأحصن للفرج ومن لم يستطع فعليه بالصوم فانه له وجاء صحیح مسلم و بخاری یعنے اے جوانوں کے گروہ جو کوئی تم میں سے نکاح کی قدرت رکھتا ہو تو چاہیے۔ کہ وہ نکاح کرے کیونکہ نکاح آنکھوں کو خوب نیچا کر دیتا ہے اور شرم کے اعضاء کو زنا وغیرہ سے بچاتا ہے ورنہ روزہ رکھو کہ وہ خضی کر دیتا ہے۔</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-140-141-2.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main, Pages 140-141</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 6: Kishti-e-Nuh, Pages 69-70</h3>



<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-6 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="509" data-id="3938" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-1024x509.png" alt="" class="wp-image-3938" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-1024x509.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-300x149.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-768x382.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-1536x763.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70-770x383.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70.png 1640w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="669" height="1024" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-669x1024.png" alt="" class="wp-image-4109" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-669x1024.png 669w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-196x300.png 196w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-768x1175.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-1004x1536.png 1004w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52-770x1178.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52.png 1070w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 669px) 100vw, 669px" /></figure>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>[yellow highlight]</p>



<p id="block-bb32ede4-9a88-4b50-b3a3-74cfad94f53e">کے لئے اُن کا وارد ہونا ضروری ہے۔ (۱) پہلے جب کہ تم مطلع کئے جاتے ہو کہ تم پر ایک بلا آنے والی ہے مثلاً جیسے تمہارے نام عدالت سے ایک وارنٹ جاری ہوا یہ پہلی حالت ہے جس نے تمہاری تسلی اور خوشحالی میں خلل ڈالا سو یہ حالت زوال کے وقت سے مشابہ ہے کیونکہ اس سے تمہاری خوشحالی میں زوال آنا شروع ہوا اس کے مقابل پر نماز ظہر متعین ہوئی جس کا وقت زوال آفتاب سے شروع ہوتا ہے۔</p>



<p>[blue highlight]</p>



<p id="block-424842e8-094c-4422-9ba2-18bde682fd65">(۲) دوسرا تغیر اس وقت تم پر آتا ہے جب کہ تم بلا کے محل سے بہت نزدیک کئے جاتے ہو مثلاً</p>



<p id="block-8666d294-8be3-4acc-bc48-6604524cb383">جب کہ تم بذریعہ وارنٹ گرفتار ہو کر حاکم کے سامنے پیش ہوتے ہو یہ وہ وقت ہے کہ جب تمہارا خوف سے خون خشک ہو جاتا ہے اور تسلی کا نور تم سے رخصت ہونے کو ہوتا ہے سو یہ حالت تمہاری اُس</p>



<p id="block-aae2a924-7590-4df4-a0e7-0261130b44fb">وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ آفتاب سے نور کم ہو جاتا ہے اور نظر اُس پر جم سکتی ہے اور صریح نظر آتا ہے کہ اب اس کا غروب نزدیک ہے۔ اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز عصر مقرر ہوئی۔</p>



<p id="block-fb2bc472-f2fa-4c22-baf7-b0a3e03829cc">(۳) تیسر اتغیر تم پر اس وقت آتا ہے جو اس بلا سے رہائی پانے کی بنگلی امید منقطع ہو جاتی</p>



<p id="block-ecb9d912-2ef5-4573-aa32-f1c201301121">ہے مثلاً جیسے تمہارے نام فرد قرار داد جرم لکھی جاتی ہے اور مخالفانہ گواہ تمہاری ہلاکت کے لئے گزر جاتے ہیں یہ وہ وقت ہے کہ جب تمہارے حواس خطا ہو جاتے ہیں اور تم اپنے تئیں ایک قیدی سمجھنے لگتے ہو ۔ سو یہ حالت اس وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ آفتاب غروب ہو جاتا ہے اور تمام امیدیں دن کی روشنی کی ختم ہو جاتی ہیں اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز مغرب مقرر ہے۔</p>



<p>[red highlight]</p>



<p id="block-07c80e00-e13d-41e8-9b11-26d4bde263f2">(۴) چوتھا تغیر اس وقت تم پر آتا ہے کہ جب بلا تم پر وارد ہی ہو جاتی ہے اور اس کی سخت تاریخی تم پر احاطہ کر لیتی ہے مثلاً جب کہ فرد قرار داد جرم اور شہادتوں کے بعد ھم سزا تم کو سنایا جاتا</p>



<p id="block-5ceb47ab-a7bc-4f93-9922-9415986d98f5">ہے اور قید کے لئے ایک پولس مین کے تم حوالہ کئے جاتے ہوسو یہ حالت اس وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ رات پڑ جاتی ہے اور ایک سخت اندھیرا پڑ جاتا ہے اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز</p>



<p id="block-6f44f666-befa-4c85-a35c-be536412842b">عشاء مقرر ہے۔</p>



<p>[orange highlight]</p>



<p id="block-eddb7fb4-a495-4a4f-84ce-f1c2e1638a22">(۵) پھر جب کہ تم ایک مدت تک اس مصیبت کی تاریکی میں بسر کرتے ہو تو پھر آخر خدا کا رم تم پر جوش مارتا ہے اور تمہیں اس تاریخی سے نجات دیتا ہے مثلا جیسے تاریکی کے بعد پھر آخر کار صبح نکلتی ہے اور پھر وہی روشنی دن کی اپنی چمک کے ساتھ ظاہر ہو جاتی ہے سو اس روحانی حالت کے</p>



<p id="block-8553a5ff-43ba-46c1-aa73-a59643393d75">مقابل پر نماز فجر مقرر ہے اور خدا نے تمہارے فطرتی تغیرات میں پانچ حالتیں دیکھ کر پانچ نمازیں تمہارے لئے مقرر کیں اس سے تم سمجھ سکتے ہو کہ یہ نمازیں خاص تمہارے نفس کے فائدہ کے لئے ہین</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Kishti-e-Nuh-Pages-69-70.png">Kishti-e-Nuh, Pages 69-70</a></cite></blockquote>



<p></p>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>[yellow highlight]</p>



<p id="block-bb32ede4-9a88-4b50-b3a3-74cfad94f53e">کے لئے اُن کا وارد ہونا ضروری ہے۔ (۱) پہلے جب کہ تم مطلع کئے جاتے ہو کہ تم پر ایک بلا آنے والی ہے مثلاً جیسے تمہارے نام عدالت سے ایک وارنٹ جاری ہوا یہ پہلی حالت ہے جس نے تمہاری تسلی اور خوشحالی میں خلل ڈالا سو یہ حالت زوال کے وقت سے مشابہ ہے کیونکہ اس سے تمہاری خوشحالی میں زوال آنا شروع ہوا اس کے مقابل پر نماز ظہر متعین ہوئی جس کا وقت زوال آفتاب سے شروع ہوتا ہے۔</p>



<p>[blue highlight]</p>



<p id="block-424842e8-094c-4422-9ba2-18bde682fd65">(۲) دوسرا تغیر اس وقت تم پر آتا ہے جب کہ تم بلا کے محل سے بہت نزدیک کئے جاتے ہو مثلاً</p>



<p id="block-8666d294-8be3-4acc-bc48-6604524cb383">جب کہ تم بذریعہ وارنٹ گرفتار ہو کر حاکم کے سامنے پیش ہوتے ہو یہ وہ وقت ہے کہ جب تمہارا خوف سے خون خشک ہو جاتا ہے اور تسلی کا نور تم سے رخصت ہونے کو ہوتا ہے سو یہ حالت تمہاری اُس</p>



<p id="block-aae2a924-7590-4df4-a0e7-0261130b44fb">وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ آفتاب سے نور کم ہو جاتا ہے اور نظر اُس پر جم سکتی ہے اور صریح نظر آتا ہے کہ اب اس کا غروب نزدیک ہے۔ اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز عصر مقرر ہوئی۔</p>



<p id="block-fb2bc472-f2fa-4c22-baf7-b0a3e03829cc">(۳) تیسر اتغیر تم پر اس وقت آتا ہے جو اس بلا سے رہائی پانے کی بنگلی امید منقطع ہو جاتی</p>



<p id="block-ecb9d912-2ef5-4573-aa32-f1c201301121">ہے مثلاً جیسے تمہارے نام فرد قرار داد جرم لکھی جاتی ہے اور مخالفانہ گواہ تمہاری ہلاکت کے لئے گزر جاتے ہیں یہ وہ وقت ہے کہ جب تمہارے حواس خطا ہو جاتے ہیں اور تم اپنے تئیں ایک قیدی سمجھنے لگتے ہو ۔ سو یہ حالت اس وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ آفتاب غروب ہو جاتا ہے اور تمام امیدیں دن کی روشنی کی ختم ہو جاتی ہیں اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز مغرب مقرر ہے۔</p>



<p>[red highlight]</p>



<p id="block-07c80e00-e13d-41e8-9b11-26d4bde263f2">(۴) چوتھا تغیر اس وقت تم پر آتا ہے کہ جب بلا تم پر وارد ہی ہو جاتی ہے اور اس کی سخت تاریخی تم پر احاطہ کر لیتی ہے مثلاً جب کہ فرد قرار داد جرم اور شہادتوں کے بعد ھم سزا تم کو سنایا جاتا</p>



<p id="block-5ceb47ab-a7bc-4f93-9922-9415986d98f5">ہے اور قید کے لئے ایک پولس مین کے تم حوالہ کئے جاتے ہوسو یہ حالت اس وقت سے مشابہ ہے جب کہ رات پڑ جاتی ہے اور ایک سخت اندھیرا پڑ جاتا ہے اس روحانی حالت کے مقابل پر نماز</p>



<p id="block-6f44f666-befa-4c85-a35c-be536412842b">عشاء مقرر ہے۔</p>



<p>[orange highlight]</p>



<p id="block-eddb7fb4-a495-4a4f-84ce-f1c2e1638a22">(۵) پھر جب کہ تم ایک مدت تک اس مصیبت کی تاریکی میں بسر کرتے ہو تو پھر آخر خدا کا رم تم پر جوش مارتا ہے اور تمہیں اس تاریخی سے نجات دیتا ہے مثلا جیسے تاریکی کے بعد پھر آخر کار صبح نکلتی ہے اور پھر وہی روشنی دن کی اپنی چمک کے ساتھ ظاہر ہو جاتی ہے سو اس روحانی حالت کے</p>



<p id="block-8553a5ff-43ba-46c1-aa73-a59643393d75">مقابل پر نماز فجر مقرر ہے اور خدا نے تمہارے فطرتی تغیرات میں پانچ حالتیں دیکھ کر پانچ نمازیں تمہارے لئے مقرر کیں اس سے تم سمجھ سکتے ہو کہ یہ نمازیں خاص تمہارے نفس کے فائدہ کے لئے ہین</p>



<p></p>



<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aqal-Ki-Nazar-Main-Pages-50-51-and-52.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main, Pages 50, 51, and 52</a></cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance # 7: Naseem e Dawat Pages 437-438</h3>



<p></p>



<p>Original:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite>Naseem e Dawat Pages 436-438</cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite>Ahkam-e-Islam Aqal Ki Nazar Main, Pages 224-226</cite></blockquote>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance #8 &#8211; Al-Hakam January 23, 1899 pages 2-3</h3>



<figure class="wp-block-gallery has-nested-images columns-default is-cropped wp-block-gallery-7 is-layout-flex wp-block-gallery-is-layout-flex">
<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="434" data-id="4200" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-1024x434.png" alt="" class="wp-image-4200" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-1024x434.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-300x127.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-768x326.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-1536x651.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-2048x869.png 2048w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3-770x327.png 770w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>
</figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="991" height="1024" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-991x1024.png" alt="" class="wp-image-4201" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-991x1024.png 991w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-290x300.png 290w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-768x793.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-1487x1536.png 1487w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265-770x795.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265.png 1575w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 991px) 100vw, 991px" /></figure>



<p>Original of Masih Maud(AS)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Al-Hakam-January-23-1889-pages-2-3.png">Al-Hakam January 23, 1899 pages 2-3</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>Ashraf Ali Thanwi took this passage and stuck into his book, gave it the title of &#8216;Qaboor se Taluq-e-Arwaeh&#8217;</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Ahkam-e-Islam-Aql-ki-Nazar-Mein-page-262-265.png">Ahkam-e-Islam Aql ki Nazar mein pages 262-265</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>In the above highlights the red underline represents words that Masih Maud used such as Sadaqat and Thanwi just changed the meaning to a synonym such as Haqiaq, Haqeeqat, Amr Waqai. Another example is when Masih Maud(AS) says &#8216;Tarah Tarah&#8217; in one line and Thanwi changes it to Muktalif. So what happens is after pages and pages of plagirism is might change one word to a synonym. This is an abhorent and emptyheaded way to cover up his plagirism.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Plagiarism Instance #9 &#8211; Islami Usool ki Philopshy</h3>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite>Islami Usool ki Philopshy page 47</cite></blockquote>



<p>Thanwi&#8217;s plagiarism:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
</blockquote>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>There can be no doubt that unrestrained looks become a source of danger. If we place soft bread before a hungry dog, it would be vain to hope that the dog should pay no attention to it. Thus God Almighty desired that human faculties should not be provided with any occasion for secret functioning and should not be confronted with anything that might incite dangerous tendencies.</p>
<cite>The Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam page 48</cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-plagiarism-of-the-first-khalifah-of-ahmadis/" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-plagiarism-of-the-first-khalifah-of-ahmadis/">Ashraf Ali Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism of Hakim-ul-Ummah Maulvi Nuruddin Bhairawi RA</a></h2>



<p>We have written a full article on this. You can read it<a href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-plagiarism-of-the-first-khalifah-of-ahmadis/" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/sunni-scholars-plagiarism-of-the-first-khalifah-of-ahmadis/"> here</a>.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Ashraf Ali Thanwi&#8217;s Plagiarism of Maulvi Muhammad Ali(RA)&#8217;s statement from Asrar-e-Shariaat</h2>



<p>As mentioned above Ahkam-e-Islam Aql ki Nazar Mein is mostly a plagiarism of Asrar-e-Shariat. One such case is where Ashraf Ali Thanwi plagiarized from Asrar-e-Shariat Volume 2 specifically in the Kitab al Raq titled &#8216;Islami Ghulami ki Falsafee&#8217;</p>



<p></p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite>Asrar-e-Shariat Volume 2 Baab Kitab ar-raq page 265</cite></blockquote>



<p></p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p></p>
<cite>Ahkam-e-Islam Aql Mein Nazar Main pg 187-188</cite></blockquote>



<p>Here you can see side by side texs, of how the passages are exactly the same! This book is a compilation of plagiarism in Urdu Literature and they pointed out how Ashraf Ali Thanwi word for word copied from Asrar-e-Shariat</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>l the basis of the&nbsp;<em>ahkam</em>&nbsp;nor are they exhaustive [of all benefits]…</p>
<cite>(<em>Ahkam-i-Islam Aqal ki Nazar Main</em>, pp14-15)<br></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Refutation of Weak Deobandi Responses</h2>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Claim 1: Thanwi admitted to his plagiarism in his book</h2>



<p>Yes, you heard this right. Deobandis seriously use this as proof. Him acknowledging that he took from a scholar but not mentioning the name of the scholar or the book or what pages he took, means he did not do plagiarism. This is of course, half-witted. Hinting Towards Plagiarism confirms the Plagiarism, it doesn&#8217;t disprove it.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>Just now I saw a book [on the topic of the rational benefits of religious&nbsp;<em>ahkam</em>&nbsp;(injunctions)] written by someone proficient with the pen but because of shortcomings in knowledge and deeds, he filled it with all kinds of reliable and unreliable matters</strong>…It occurred to me that seeing such books is harmful to the public…</p>



<p>Hence, I felt the need to prepare a separate collection of these topics, free of these wrongs, for such people [who have an interest in this subject], so that if someone has such a passion they can read it. Even if it doesn’t bring them benefit, it will stop them from the harms [of books like the one mentioned above].</p>



<p>However, a person who will lose the awe of divine rules from learning their rational benefits; or will start to think these rational benefits to be the pivot of these rules such that they believe the rules to be negated when the benefits are missing; or they imagine the benefits to be objectives in themselves and assign other methods to achieve them instead of establishing the [religious]&nbsp;<em>ahkam</em>…I don’t grant permission for people of such outlooks to read it.</p>



<p>Anyhow, this is the collection that is in your hands.&nbsp;<strong>The lowly one [i.e. Mawlana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanawi], proceeding from utmost impartiality, has selected in this [book] many discussions from the abovementioned book that have the quality of being sound.</strong>&nbsp;Some rational benefits of the famous&nbsp;<em>ahkam</em>&nbsp;(religious injunctions) will be mentioned in this [book] that align with the principles of Shari‘ah and are easy to understand. However, neither are all these rational benefits explicitly stated [in scriptural sources] nor are they al</p>
</blockquote>



<p></p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Claim 2: Mirza Ghulam Ahmad took from another scholar?</h2>



<p>1) Summary of this article:<a href="https://barelwism.wordpress.com/2023/09/07/barelwi-alleges-mawlana-ashraf-ali-thanawi-plagiarised-from-mirza-ghulam-ahmad-qadiyani/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">https://barelwism.wordpress.com/2023/09/07/barelwi-alleges-mawlana-ashraf-ali-thanawi-plagiarised-from-mirza-ghulam-ahmad-qadiyani/</a><br>Thanwi states he is extracting from another book, therefore it isn&#8217;t plagiarism<br>Thanwi is copied another book (Asrar-i-Shari’at) not by Ghulam Ahmad<br>Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiyani copied from Asrar-i-Shari’at</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="835" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-1024x835.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6245" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-1024x835.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-300x245.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-768x626.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-1536x1253.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-2048x1671.png 2048w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-1-770x628.png 770w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="532" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-1024x532.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6246" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-1024x532.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-300x156.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-768x399.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-1536x798.png 1536w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2-770x400.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-2.png 1569w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-large"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="1024" height="791" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3-1024x791.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6247" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3-1024x791.png 1024w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3-300x232.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3-768x593.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3-770x595.png 770w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-3.png 1063w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p><br>2) Refutation:</p>



<p>It’s plagiarism. All he did was hint towards his plagiarism which isn&#8217;t the same as citing your sources.<br>Asrar-i-Shari’at cites the Promised Messiah AS and other Ahmadi scholars.<br>Asrar-e-Shariat was written after Hazrat Ahmad death so how could he copy it</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Ahkam-e-Shariat by Maulvi Fazal Khan Changhawi was written after the Death of the Promised Messiah AS</h3>



<p>Maulvi Fazal Khan Changawi published his book in 1910(1328 AH), and he himself states it took him 6 months to write it, which means the earliest date possible is 1909. Mirza Ghulam Ahmad AS had passed away in May, 1908</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="428" height="680" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-8.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6269" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-8.png 428w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-8-189x300.png 189w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 428px) 100vw, 428px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="465" height="743" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-10.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6271" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-10.png 465w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-10-188x300.png 188w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 465px) 100vw, 465px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="532" height="259" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-11.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6272" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-11.png 532w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-11-300x146.png 300w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 532px) 100vw, 532px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="465" height="520" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-12.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6273" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-12.png 465w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-12-268x300.png 268w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 465px) 100vw, 465px" /></figure>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Maulvi Fazal Khan Changhawi was Ahmadi himself </h3>



<p>Secondly, some Deobandis claim that Changwi was not an Ahmadi when he wrote Asrar-e-Shariat. However, he compiled Fatawah Ahmadiyya, which contains rulings of the Promised Messiah AS and Maulana Nuruddin RA. </p>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="555" height="852" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-6.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6265" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-6.png 555w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-6-195x300.png 195w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 555px) 100vw, 555px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="529" height="530" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-7.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6266" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-7.png 529w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-7-300x300.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-7-150x150.png 150w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 529px) 100vw, 529px" /></figure>



<h4 class="wp-block-heading">Deobandis in their scramble for an answer contradict each other</h4>



<p>Difaee&#8217; Ahlus Sunnat &#8211; A Deobandi Account on Twitter with 1.5k wrote:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>If anyone of you thinks the Maulvi Fazl Khan was a qadiani just read the first ten page of the book. You&#8217;ll know the qadiani deception again.</p>



<p></p>
<cite>https://web.archive.org/save/https://twitter.com/Ahnaaf_Services/status/1684606891606069250</cite></blockquote>



<p>Note: Their scan of Asrar-e-Shariat does not prove that he was not an Ahmadi.</p>



<p>While Barelwism.org writes:</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>The author, Muhammad Fazal Khan, initially belonged to the Ahl-i-Hadith, then became a follower of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiyani and in later life, left Qadiyanism.</p>
<cite>https://barelwism.wordpress.com/2023/09/07/barelwi-alleges-mawlana-ashraf-ali-thanawi-plagiarised-from-mirza-ghulam-ahmad-qadiyani/</cite></blockquote>



<p>This shows how Deobandis will say anything and even lie and speak out both sides of its mouth in order to lie</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">Barelwism.org Article is Fundamentally Wrong as it refutes itself</h3>



<p><br>3) Just an additional point to solidify how low IQ the article is. The article mentioned how Thanwi was extracting from Asrar-i-Shari’at even in the case where he copied from Nur al-Din. But the scan the article posted again shows Fazal Changwi citing Nur al-Din as it clearly says نور. Fazal Khan Changhawi is quoting Noorudeen and puts (NOOR).</p>



<p><strong>Quick Recap of Dates:</strong></p>



<p>1904 &#8211; Eid Khutba of Nur al-Din</p>



<p>1910 &#8211; Fazl Khan Changhawi quotes Nur-ad-Deen RA with (NOOR) citation</p>



<p>1915 &#8211; Thanwi Plagiarizes and cuts out Noor citation</p>



<p>Their article refutes itself as they show the scan of 1910 Ahkam e Shariat with Noor Citation and the Thanwi passage without Noor Citation (HIGHLIGHTED IN YELLOW)</p>



<p>The following Images are from Barelvism.Org:</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="799" height="814" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-4.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6251" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-4.png 799w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-4-294x300.png 294w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-4-768x782.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-4-770x784.png 770w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 799px) 100vw, 799px" /></figure>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full is-resized"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" width="855" height="525" src="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-5.png" alt="" class="wp-image-6252" style="width:800px;height:auto" srcset="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-5.png 855w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-5-300x184.png 300w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-5-768x472.png 768w, https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/image-5-770x473.png 770w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 855px) 100vw, 855px" /></figure>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Effect of our Article and Twitter Thread</h2>



<p>One of the major effects of our article and twitter thread is that it went viral on twitter and we got to see the stages of Deobandi Grief. We are building off of research that Maulana Dost Shahid RH conducted on this topic.</p>



<h3 class="wp-block-heading">1st Stage of Grief of Deobandis</h3>



<p></p>



<p><strong>Deobandi</strong> <strong>Cope 1</strong>: The scans you have shown of Masih Maud AS books are computerized not the original: <a href="https://twitter.com/ahnaaf_services/status/1638141194525081600?s=46" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">https://twitter.com/ahnaaf_services/status/163814119452508160</a></p>



<p><strong>Ahmadi Reply</strong>: Ahmadi Muslims responded With Original Scans: <a href="https://twitter.com/discordislam/status/1638540918042300424?s=46" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">https://twitter.com/discordislam/status/1638540918042300424</a></p>



<p><strong>Cope 2</strong>: Pretend that Plagiarism did not happen to deceive Arabs and Non Urdu Speakers</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">True Islam Discord Team showed Non Ahmadi Sunni Scholars admitting that Thanwi plagiarized: </h2>



<p>a)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>For example, the famous &#8220;Sunni&#8221; scholar, Maulana Irshad ul Haq Asari, pointed out that Thanwi&#8217;s plagiarism from The Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam is exactly the same. He asks his readers: &#8220;Is copying word for word and veiling the book and author robbery?</p>
</blockquote>



<p>b)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Additionally, Mahinama Na&#8217;imat Lahore, which is intimately connected to the Deoband movement has written a whole article on Thanwi&#8217;s copying of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad AS. It also clarifies that the original editions of His AS&#8217;s work are found in libraries</p>
</blockquote>



<p>c)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Similarly, in another publication called &#8216;Mushaheer Ilm o Adab ke Sarqon ka Muhasaba&#8217; shows that Thanwi plagiarized from a companion of the Promised Messiah, Maulvi Muhammad Ali, by putting quotes side by side</p>
</blockquote>



<p>d)</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>&#8220;Sunni&#8221; Mua&#8217;alim, Abu Nu&#8217;man Raza, compiles instances of Thanwi&#8217;s plagiarism of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad AS and conveniently puts the computerized Urdu Text, side by side, making it easy to read. You can read the article at this link: <a href="https://t.co/XDKxUq5rgs" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">https://t.co/XDKxUq5rgs</a> /15</p>
</blockquote>



<p></p>



<ol class="wp-block-list">
<li></li>
</ol>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sunni and Shia Muslims allow Sexual Pleasure with Minors</title>
		<link>https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/sexual-pleasure-with-minors-allowed/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=sexual-pleasure-with-minors-allowed</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[True Islam Discord]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 02 Jan 2023 22:28:47 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Deobandi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Deviants]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hanafi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salafi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Shia]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Islam]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://whiteminaret.org/?p=3562</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Introduction Non-Ahmadi Muslims (Sunnis and Shias) believe that sexual pleasures with a minor (pre-pubescent) wife are permissible. This belief is shared across all four Sunni madhabs and Shia schools. Islam teaches the opposite. Islamic law requires consummation only between two consenting adults. Yet non-Ahmadi interpretation allows any intimate interaction before . . . <a class="readmore-link" href="https://whiteminaret.org/deviants/deobandi/sexual-pleasure-with-minors-allowed/">Read more</a>]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Introduction</h2>



<p>Non-Ahmadi Muslims (Sunnis and Shias) believe that sexual pleasures with a minor (pre-pubescent) wife are permissible. This belief is shared across all four Sunni madhabs and Shia schools.</p>



<p>Islam teaches the opposite. Islamic law requires consummation only between two consenting adults. Yet non-Ahmadi interpretation allows any intimate interaction before puberty. Sexual intercourse with a pre-pubescent wife is considered lawful if it does not endanger her physically.</p>



<p>For example, a five-year-old girl may be taken to bed by her husband for intimate relations. Her consent is not required since pre-pubescent children cannot provide valid consent.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Shafi&#8217;)</h2>



<p><strong>Abū Zakariyyā Yaḥyā ibn Sharaf al-Nawawī</strong> (<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Arabic</a>: أبو زكريا يحيى بن شرف النووي;‎ (631A.H-676A.H) (October 1230–21 December 1277), popularly known as <strong>al-Nawawī</strong> or <strong>Imam Nawawī</strong>, was a <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunni" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Sunni</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shafi%CA%BDi_school" target="_blank" rel="noopener"> Shafi&#8217;ite</a> jurist and <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadith_studies" target="_blank" rel="noopener">hadith scholar</a>.<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Nawawi#cite_note-Ludwig_2009-11" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[11]</a></sup> Despite this, he authored numerous and lengthy works ranging from <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadith" target="_blank" rel="noopener">hadith</a>, to <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aqidah" target="_blank" rel="noopener">theology</a>, <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prophetic_biography" target="_blank" rel="noopener">biography</a>, and <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh" target="_blank" rel="noopener">jurisprudence</a> that are still read to this day.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>And the sleeping with a minor age wife and having intercourse with her, if the husband and the guardian of the wife agreed upon something that is not harmful for the minor age wife, it is legitimate</strong> and if they did not agree upon then Ahmad and Aboo Ubayd say that if she is at nine years of age she can be forced to, not the younger ones, and Malik and Shafi’i and Aboo Hanifah say that the criteria is that she can bear intercourse, and the differences of opinion about this issue comes from these scholars. But the correct opinion is that it does not depend upon age.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2025/08/minor-shafi-nawawi-sharhmuslim-scaled.png">[Saheeh Muslim Sharh Al-Nawawi, vol. 9, pg. 295]<br></a><a href="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[IslamQA]<br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20240111061718/https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20240111061718/https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Shafi&#8217;)</h2>



<p><strong>Ibn Ḥajar al-ʿAsqalānī</strong>&nbsp;(<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Arabic</a>:&nbsp;ابن حجر العسقلاني;<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Hajar_al-Asqalani#cite_note-6" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[a]</a></sup>&nbsp;18 February 1372 – 2 February 1449 CE / 773 – 852 A.H.), or simply&nbsp;<strong>Ibn Ḥajar</strong>,<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Hajar_al-Asqalani#cite_note-scienceofhadith-4" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[4]</a></sup>&nbsp;was a classic Islamic scholar &#8220;whose life work constitutes the final summation of the science of&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadith" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Hadith</a>.&#8221;<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Hajar_al-Asqalani#cite_note-7" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[6]</a></sup>&nbsp;He authored some 150 works on hadith, history, biography,&nbsp;<em>tafsir</em>, poetry, and&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shafi%CA%BDi_school" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shafi&#8217;i</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh" target="_blank" rel="noopener">jurisprudence</a>, the most valued of which being his commentary of&nbsp;<em><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahih_al-Bukhari" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Sahih al-Bukhari</a></em>, titled&nbsp;<em><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fath_al-Bari" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Fath al-Bari</a></em>.<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Hajar_al-Asqalani#cite_note-Ludwig_2009-8" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[7]</a></sup></p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Nikah of a minor age to an adult is allowed, there is consensus of scholars on this, even if she was in cradle, but he should not sleep with her until she can bear it.</p>
<cite><a href="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" data-type="link" data-id="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Fath ul-Bari fi Sharh Saheeh al-Bukhari, vol. 11, pg. 347]<br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20240111061718/https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20240111061718/https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Hanafi)</h2>



<p>From the famous and most authoritative Fatwa website of &#8220;Sunnis&#8221;.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>According to the Shariah, if a girl is a minor (did not attain puberty), she may be given in marriage by her father. <strong>There is no age limit to be intimate with one’s wife even if she is a minor.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://islamqa.org/hanafi/askimam/14882/second-marriage-possible-under-these-conditions-i-would-like-to-marry-a-woman-who-is-12-years-old-her-father-and-she-has-also-agreed-what-is-your-advise/" data-type="URL" data-id="https://islamqa.org/hanafi/askimam/14882/second-marriage-possible-under-these-conditions-i-would-like-to-marry-a-woman-who-is-12-years-old-her-father-and-she-has-also-agreed-what-is-your-advise/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[IslamQA]</a><br><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230102214647/https:/islamqa.org/hanafi/askimam/14882/second-marriage-possible-under-these-conditions-i-would-like-to-marry-a-woman-who-is-12-years-old-her-father-and-she-has-also-agreed-what-is-your-advise/" data-type="URL" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230102214647/https:/islamqa.org/hanafi/askimam/14882/second-marriage-possible-under-these-conditions-i-would-like-to-marry-a-woman-who-is-12-years-old-her-father-and-she-has-also-agreed-what-is-your-advise/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Salafi)</h2>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فإن كان المقصود بالسؤال مفاخذة الرجل زوجته الصغيرة فهذا جائز كما بيناه في الفتوى رقم:&nbsp;<a href="https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/56312/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%85%D8%AA%D8%A7%D8%B9-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%AC%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D8%BA%D9%8A%D8%B1%D8%A9" target="_blank" rel="noopener">56312</a>.</p>



<p class="has-text-align-right">وأما إن كان المقصود بالسؤال مفاخذة غير الزوجة فهذا محرم سواءً كان المفاخذ صغيراً أو كبيراً ذكراً أو أنثى، وهو من مقدمات الوطء الحرام، ولا نظن أن حكم هذا الفعل يخفى على عاقل. وانظر في ذلك الفتوى رقم:&nbsp;<a href="https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/35464/%D9%85%D8%B9%D9%86%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%B7-%D9%88%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85-%D9%85%D9%82%D8%AA%D8%B1%D9%81%D9%87" target="_blank" rel="noopener">35464</a>.</p>



<p class="has-text-align-right">والله أعلم</p>



<p>Question: What&#8217;s the ruling on thighing minors? </p>



<p>Answer: <strong>If the question refers to the thighing of a minor wife by her man then this is permissible</strong>. But if the question refers to the thighing of a non-wife then it&#8217;s forbidden whether it&#8217;s the thighing of a minor or an adult, a male or a female.</p>
<cite><a href="https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/77718/" data-type="URL" data-id="https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/77718/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Islamweb]</a><br><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230102222605/https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/77718/" data-type="URL" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230102222605/https://islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/77718/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Hanafi)</h2>



<p>This quote proves that sexual intercourse is allowed even with a pre-pubescent (minor) girl.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p><strong>If a person has sexual intercourse with a minor girl</strong>, ghusl will not be obligatory on her. But in order to get her into the habit, she should be made to bath.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/BahisthiZewar-sex-minor-halal.jpg" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/BahisthiZewar-sex-minor-halal.jpg">[Bahishti Zewar, pg 71]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p>The author even supports the idea of making the child do ghusl so she gets into a habit. The author is Ashraf Ali Thanvi, the founder of the Deobandi Sunni sect in Islam. They are Hanafi by Madhab. He has millions of adherents around the world.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Hanafi)</h2>



<p>This is from one of the most important Fiqh books for Hanafis. A 12th-century legal manual by&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burhan_al-Din_al-Marghinani" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Burhan al-Din al-Marghinani</a>, is considered to be one of the most influential compendiums of&nbsp;Hanafi&nbsp;jurisprudence (<em>fiqh</em>).</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Thereafter, the option available to a virgin is annulled by her silence, but the option available to a boy is not annulled, unless he says, &#8220;I consent,&#8221; or he does something that conveys the meaning of consent, <strong>the latter rule applies to a girl as well if her husband has had intercourse with her prior to her puberty.</strong> These situations are analogous to the situation at the time of the conclusion of the nikah contract.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/sexminor-hanafi-hidaya.jpg" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/sexminor-hanafi-hidaya.jpg">[Al Hidayah, pg. 497]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221;</h2>



<p>Syed Abul A&#8217;la Maududi is one of the most influential scholars of the past century with millions of followers. In his tafsir of Quran 65:5, he says that the husband can live with a pre-pubescent wife (those who have not started menstruating yet). The Urdu word used is خلوت which includes any relations between a couple, including sex.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote has-text-align-left is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">اس لیے ایسی لڑکیوں کی عزت بیان کرنا جنھیں حیض آنا شروع نہ ہوا ہو، صریحاً اس بات پر دلالت کرتا ہے کہ اس عمر میں نہ صرف لڑکی کا نکاح کر دینا جائز ہے بلکہ شوہر کا اس کے ساتھ خلوت کرنا بھی جائز ہے۔ اب یہ بات ظاہر ہے کہ جس چیز کو قرآن نے جائز قرار دیا ہو، اسے ممنوع قرار دینے کا کسی مسلمان کوحق نہیں پہنچتا۔</p>



<p class="has-text-align-left">Therefore, regarding mentioning the Iddah for those girls who have not yet started menstruating openly indicates that at this age, <strong>not only is it permissible for a girl to get married but it is also permissible for her husband live with her</strong>. Now it is evident that whatever has been declared permissible by the Quran, no Muslim has the right to declare it forbidden.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/sexminor-maududi-tafheemulquran.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/sexminor-maududi-tafheemulquran.png">[Tafheem Ul Qur&#8217;an, vol. 5, pg. 570-571]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Hanbali)</h2>



<p><strong>Shaykh ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn Nāṣir al-Saʿdī</strong>&nbsp;(<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Arabic</a>:&nbsp;الشيخ عبد الرحمن بن ناصر السعدي), also known as&nbsp;<strong>al-Siʿdī</strong>&nbsp;(1889–1957), was an&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_contemporary_Islamic_scholars" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Islamic Scholar</a>&nbsp;from&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saudi_Arabia" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Saudi Arabia</a>. In the tafsir of Quran 65:4, he proves that the Iddah (waiting period) is needed even for wives that are pre-pubescent i.e they have not started menstruating.</p>



<p>So for those who are thinking how does it prove that one can have sexual relations with a pre-pubesecent? Well, you would have to understand why Iddah (waiting period) is needed. It is needed to make sure that the wife is not pregnant with a baby after the passing away of the husband. So since a pre-pubescent has an Iddah, it proves it is also allowed to have sexual intercourse and other sexual pleasures with her.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Thereafter, the option available to a virgin is annulled by her silence, but the option available to a boy is not annulled, unless he says, &#8220;I consent,&#8221; or he does something that conveys the meaning of consent, <strong>the latter rule applies to a girl as well if her husband has had intercourse with her prior to her puberty.</strong> These situations are analogous to the situation at the time of the conclusion of the nikah contract.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/01/minor-tafsir-sadi.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/01/minor-tafsir-sadi.png">[Tafseer As-Sadi, vol. 10, pg. 141]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Shafi&#8217;)</h2>



<p>This fatwah is from the Islamqa website under the Shafi&#8217; madhab section. They also agree that Quran allows intercourse with a girl who has not reached puberty. The only consent allowed is that of her father and husband. Her consent does not matter.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Once the young girl is married, she may move in with her husband <strong>and partake in sexual intercourse, whether she reached the age of puberty or not</strong>, when the following conditions are met:</p>



<p>1. The father permits and deems it an acceptable practice.<br>2. She could physically bear sexual intercourse<br>3. Society in terms of its practice and culture approves of it<br>4. That the law of the country one lives in, is not contravened.</p>
<cite><a href="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" data-type="link" data-id="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Islamqa]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Shafi&#8217;)</h2>



<p><strong>Umdat as-Salik wa &#8216;Uddat an-Nasik</strong>&nbsp;(<em>Reliance of the Traveller and Tools of the Worshipper</em>, also commonly known by its shorter title&nbsp;<em>Reliance of the Traveller</em>)<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reliance_of_the_Traveller#cite_note-reliance1-1" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[1]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reliance_of_the_Traveller#cite_note-reliance2-2" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[2]</a></sup>&nbsp;is a classical manual of&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh" target="_blank" rel="noopener">fiqh</a>&nbsp;for the&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shafi%27i" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shafi&#8217;i</a>&nbsp;school of&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_jurisprudence" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Islamic jurisprudence</a>.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>A waiting period is obligatory for a woman divorced after intercourse, <strong>whether the husband and wife are prepubescent</strong>, have reached puberty, or one has and the other has not.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/01/minor-shafi-relianceoftraveller.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://islamqa.org/shafii/seekersguidance-shafii/169425/marriage-with-a-minor/">[Reliance of Traveller, pg. 567]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">&#8220;Sunni&#8221; (Salafi)</h2>



<p>This is one of the most famous contemporary scholars of &#8220;Sunnism&#8221;. He also explains that Quran 65:4 allows nikah and consummation with pre-pubescent girls.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>Marriage of Minors before Puberty with Suitable Consent Unanimously Approved</p>



<p></p>



<p>Praise be to Allah. Following recent times, there has been an increase in journalistic interventions and the interference of journalists in legal rulings without knowledge, which is an action that could have adverse consequences on society. One such intervention is their involvement in the issue of marrying minors who have not reached puberty to suitable partners and their demand to set an age for the marriage of girls. This interference touches upon a legal ruling that refers to the people of knowledge and is based on the Quran and the Sunnah. There is nothing in Sharia law that specifies the age at which a girl can be married. <strong>Instead, Sharia law indicates otherwise. Allah Almighty said in Surah At-Talaq: &#8220;And those who no longer expect menstruation among your women &#8211; if you doubt, then their period is three months, and [also for] those who have not menstruated.&#8221; This refers to young girls who have not yet reached the age of menstruation, so their waiting period is three months, similar to those who have not menstruated out of menopausal age.</strong> This is evidence from the Quran that young girls can be married, divorced, and subject to waiting periods. The Sunnah also supports this, as the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) married Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine. This is evidence from the Sunnah on this matter, and the scholars unanimously agree on its permissibility.</p>



<p></p>



<p>Imam Bukhari said in his Sahih: &#8220;Chapter on the marriage of a man&#8217;s young daughter.&#8221; He mentioned the verse: &#8220;And those who no longer expect menstruation.&#8221; So, he set their waiting period to three months before puberty. It was narrated by Muhammad ibn Yusuf, who narrated from Sufyan, from Hisham, from his father, from Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her), that the Prophet (peace be upon him) married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine, and she stayed with him for nine years. <strong>Al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar said in Al-Fath: He set their waiting period to three months before puberty, which indicates that marrying them before puberty is permissible.</strong> This is a good inference, although the verse does not specifically mention this concerning the father or the virgin. The origin of transactions is prohibited unless there is evidence, and there is a hadith narrated by Aisha about her marriage to Abu Bakr while she was still a minor, so whatever is not mentioned therein remains on the original ruling. <strong>Ibn Hibban commented on this narration saying that it is agreed upon that it is permissible for a father to marry off his young daughter, even if she has not reached puberty.</strong><br></p>



<p><strong>Ibn Batal said in his commentary on Sahih Bukhari: &#8220;The scholars unanimously agree that fathers can marry off their young daughters, even if they are in their cradle, but their husbands should not consummate the marriage until they are fit for intercourse and capable of bearing children, and their situations vary according to their physical development and capabilities.&#8221;</strong> When the Prophet (peace be upon him) married Aisha, she was six or seven years old and he consummated the marriage when she was nine. This practice was legislated for this Ummah, just as the companions used to marry in their youth and adulthood without specifying a certain age. No one should legislate except what Allah and His Messenger have legislated because therein lies sufficiency. Whoever opposes this has wronged themselves and legislated for people without Allah&#8217;s permission. Allah, the Exalted, said about such people: &#8220;Or have they partners [i.e., other deities] who have ordained for them a religion to which Allah has not consented?&#8221;</p>



<p></p>



<p>It is obligatory for those who call for setting an age for marriage to fear Allah and not contravene His Sharia or legislate something that Allah has not permitted. Judgment belongs to Allah, and legislation is His right alone, shared by no other. This includes marriage rulings, and Allah has encouraged marriage in the Quran: &#8220;And marry the unmarried among you and the righteous among your male slaves and female slaves.&#8221; The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: &#8220;O young people! Whoever among you is able to marry, should marry, for it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty.&#8221; May Allah guide everyone to what He loves and is pleased with and protect everyone from contravening His Sharia and religion.</p>



<p></p>



<p>Written by:</p>



<p>Saleh bin Fawzan Al-Fawzan</p>



<p>Member of the Council of Senior Scholars</p>



<p>12/10/1432 Hijri Calendar</p>
<cite><a href="https://www.alfawzan.af.org.sa/ar/node/13405" data-type="link" data-id="https://www.alfawzan.af.org.sa/ar/node/13405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Alfawzan.af.org.sa]</a><br><a href="https://web.archive.org/save/https://www.alfawzan.af.org.sa/ar/node/13405" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/save/https://www.alfawzan.af.org.sa/ar/node/13405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archive link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p>Fatwa of <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruhollah_Khomeini" data-type="link" data-id="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruhollah_Khomeini" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini</a>, who is one of the most influential Shia scholar to this day.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p>There is, however, no objection in other enjoyments like touching lasciviously, hugging and rubbing the thighs, <strong>even with a suckling infant</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/thighbabiesallowed-khomeini.png" data-type="URL" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/thighbabiesallowed-khomeini.png">[Tahrir Al Vasilah, vol.3, pg 229]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p>Fatwa of Ayatollah Sistani, a&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twelver_Shia" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Twelver Shia</a>&nbsp;Iranian–Iraqi&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grand_Ayatollah" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Grand Ayatollah</a>&nbsp;and&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marja%27" target="_blank" rel="noopener">marja&#8217;</a>.<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-bio-1" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[1]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-Nasr,_&#039;&#039;_Shia_Revival&#039;&#039;,_(2006),_p._171-2" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[2]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-3" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[3]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-4" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[4]</a></sup>&nbsp;One of the most senior scholars in Shia Islam,<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-5" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[5]</a></sup>&nbsp;he has been described as the spiritual leader of&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shia_Islam" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shia Muslims</a>&nbsp;worldwide (as of 2003),<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-6" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[6]</a></sup>&nbsp;&#8220;the undisputed leader of Iraq&#8217;s Shias&#8221;,<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-Nasr,_&#039;&#039;_Shia_Revival&#039;&#039;,_(2006),_p._171-2" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[2]</a></sup>&nbsp;included in top positions of&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_500_Most_Influential_Muslims" target="_blank" rel="noopener">&#8220;The Muslim 500: The World&#8217;s Most Influential Muslims&#8221;</a>, from 2009 to 2023,<sup><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-themuslim500.com/-7" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[7]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-8" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[8]</a><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_al-Sistani#cite_note-9" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[9]</a></sup>&nbsp;and named one of the&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_100" target="_blank" rel="noopener">100 most influential people in the world</a>&nbsp;by&nbsp;<em><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_(magazine)" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Time</a></em>&nbsp;magazine in 2004 and 2005</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">لا يجوز وطء الزوجة قبل إكمال تسع سنين ، دواماً كان النكاح أو منقطعاً، وأما سائر الاستمتاعات كاللمس بشهوة والتقبيل والضم والتفخيذ فلا بأس بها</p>



<p>Issue #8: It is not permissible to have sexual intercourse (with one’s wife) before she reaches 9 years in age, be it in Nikaah (permanent marriage) or Mut’ah (temporary marriage). <strong>As for all other pleasures such as lustful touch, kissing, embracing, and thighing (i.e. rubbing penis between the thighs), there is no problem in it</strong>.</p>
<cite><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-sistani-Minhaj-al-salihin.png">[Minhaj al-salihin, vol.3, pg 10]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grand_Ayatollah" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Grand Ayatollah</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sayyid" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Sayyid</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mohammad_Sadeq_Rouhani" data-type="link" data-id="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mohammad_Sadeq_Rouhani" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Muhammad-Sadiq Husayni Rohani</a>&nbsp;(<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persian_language" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Persian</a>:&nbsp;محمد صادق حسینی روحانی; 16 July 1926 – 16 December 2022) was an Iranian&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shia_Islam" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shia</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marja%27" target="_blank" rel="noopener">marja&#8217;</a>.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فصل مسألة 1 &#8211; لا&nbsp;يجوز&nbsp;وطء&nbsp;الزوجة&nbsp;قبل اكمال تسع سنين حرة كانت أو أمة دواما كان النكاح أو متعة بل لا&nbsp;يجوز&nbsp;وطء المملوكة والمحللة كذلك، وأما الاستمتاع بما عدى الوطء من النظر واللمس بشهوة والضم والتفخيذ فجائز في الجميع ولو في الرضعية.</p>



<p>Issue 1: It is not permissible to have intercourse with a wife before completing nine years of age, whether she is free or enslaved, and whether the marriage is Nikaah (permanent marriage) or Mut’ah (temporary marriage). Likewise for an owned or made lawful slave girl. <strong>As for intimacy besides intercourse such as looking, touching with desire, embracing and thighing, it is permissible with all of them, even with a suckling infant.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/759_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D9%85%D8%AF-%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%82-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%AD%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A2/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_469" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Urwa-Tul-Wusqa, vol. 2, pg 469]</a><br><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png">[Scan]<br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903014941/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/759_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D9%85%D8%AF-%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%82-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%AD%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A2/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_469" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903014941/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/759_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D9%85%D8%AF-%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%82-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%AD%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A2/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_469" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p>Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Abu al-Qasim al-Musawi al-Khoei was an Iranian-Iraqi Shia marja&#8217;. Al-Khoei is considered one of the most influential twelver scholars. After the death of Muhsin al-Hakim in 1970, he became the spiritual leader of much of the Shia world until his death in 1992. He is also the teacher of Sistani!<sup class="modern-footnotes-footnote ">1</sup></p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right"> &nbsp;ومما يزيد في ذلك وضوحاً ملاحظة صحيحة ابن أبي يعفور عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) ، قال في الجارية التي لم تطمث ولم تبلغ الحبل إذا اشتراها الرجل ، قال: «ليسوأما الاستمتاع بما عدا الوطء من النظر واللّمس بشهوة والضم والتفخيذ فجائز في الجميع(1) ولو في الرضيعة</p>



<p>Furthermore, to make this clearer, there is a notable observation from the reliable source, Ibn Abi Ya&#8217;fur, who reported from <strong>Imam Ja&#8217;far al-Sadiq (peace be upon him).</strong> He mentioned concerning a young girl who has not yet menstruated and has not reached the age of pregnancy, if a man marries her, he said,<strong> &#8220;There is no harm in enjoying her in any way other than sexual intercourse, such as looking, touching with desire, embracing, and fondling, and this applies even if she is an infant.&#8221;</strong></p>
<cite><a href="https://lib.eshia.ir/10035/2/125" data-type="link" data-id="https://lib.eshia.ir/10035/2/125" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Sharh Urwa-Tul-Wusqa, vol. 2, pg 125-126]</a><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png"><br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/save/https://lib.eshia.ir/10035/2/125" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903014941/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/759_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D9%85%D8%AF-%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%82-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%AD%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A2/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_469" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p><strong>Mohammed Kazem Tabataba&#8217;i Yazdi</strong>&nbsp;(<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persian_language" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Persian</a>:&nbsp;محمد کاظم یزدی; 1831–1919) was a&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twelver" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Twelver</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shia" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shia</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marja%27" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Marja&#8217;</a>&nbsp;based in&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Najaf" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Najaf</a>, most famous for compiling a collection of religious rulings,&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Urwah_al-Wuthqa_(book)" target="_blank" rel="noopener">al-Urwa al-wuthqa</a>. The book is considered as the most prominent compilation and&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Fiqhi</a>&nbsp;book of him so that it is mentioned there are many—Islamic—scholars who hold this book with themselves.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">فصل (مسألة): لا&nbsp;يجوز&nbsp;وطء&nbsp;الزوجة&nbsp;(1) قبل إكمال تسع سنين حرة كانت أو أمة دواما كان النكاح أو متعة، بل لا&nbsp;يجوز&nbsp;(2) وطء المملوكة والمحللة كذلك. وأما الاستمتاع بما عدا الوطء من النظر واللمس بشهوة والضم والتفخيذ فجائز في الجميع ولو في الرضيعة.</p>



<p>Chapter (Issue): It is not permissible to have sexual intercourse with a wife (1) before she completes nine years, whether she is a free woman or a slave, whether it&#8217;s in the context of Nikaah (permanent marriage) or Mut’ah (temporary marriage). Moreover, it is not permissible (2) to have sexual intercourse with a female slave or a woman who has been temporarily married. <strong>As for enjoying other intimate activities apart from sexual intercourse, such as looking, touching with desire, embracing, and fondling, it is permissible for everyone, even if it involves an infant girl.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/409_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B2%D8%AF%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A5/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_489" data-type="link" data-id="https://lib.eshia.ir/10035/2/125" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Urwa-Tul-Wusqa, vol. 5, pg. 502]</a><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-Mohammad-Sadeq-Rouhani-Urwa-Tul-Wusqa.png"><br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903054916/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/409_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B2%D8%AF%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A5/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_489" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903054916/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/409_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B2%D8%AF%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A5/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_489" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link]</a></cite></blockquote>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading">Shia (Twelvers)</h2>



<p><a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhsin_al-Hakim" data-type="link" data-id="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhsin_al-Hakim" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Muhsin al-Hakim</a> was an&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iraqis" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Iraqi</a>&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shia_Islam" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Shia</a>&nbsp;religious authority.</p>



<blockquote class="wp-block-quote is-layout-flow wp-block-quote-is-layout-flow">
<p class="has-text-align-right">إذا تزوج الرجل الجارية وهي صغيرة، فلا يدخل بها حتى يأتي لها تسع سنين &#8221; (* ۱)، وفي خبر زرارة عن أبي جعفر (ع): &#8221; قال: لا يدخل جرة كانت أو أمة، دواما كان النكاح أو متعة (۱) بل لا يجوز وطء المملوكة (۲) والمحللة كذلك. وأما الاستمتاع بما عدا الوطء من النظر واللمس بشهوة والضم والتفخيذ، فجائز في الجميع (۱)، ولو في الرضيعة.</p>



<p>&#8220;When a man marries a young female slave, he should not consummate the marriage until she reaches nine years of age&#8221; (1), and in the narration of Zurara from Abu Ja&#8217;far (peace be upon him): &#8220;He said: Do not engage in relations with a free or enslaved girl, whether it&#8217;s a Nikaah (permanent marriage) or Mut’ah (temporary marriage)&#8221;. Rather, relations are not allowed with an owned slave girl or one made lawful in this manner as well. <strong>As for deriving pleasure from that which is between a female slave&#8217;s legs until she reaches nine years of age, other than relations, such as looking, touching affectionately, embracing, and thighing, it is permissible with all, even an infant girl.</strong></p>
<cite><a href="http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/451_%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%83-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D8%B3%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%8A%D9%85-%D8%AC-%D9%A1%D9%A4/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_76#top" data-type="link" data-id="https://lib.eshia.ir/10035/2/125" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Mustamsak al-ʿUrwā al-wuṯhqā, vol. 14, pg. 78-80]</a><br><a href="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-hakim-Muhsin-al-Hakim.png" data-type="link" data-id="https://whiteminaret.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/sexminor-hakim-Muhsin-al-Hakim.png">[Scan]<br></a><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903054916/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/409_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B2%D8%AF%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A5/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_489" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903054916/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/409_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%88%D8%AB%D9%82%D9%89-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B2%D8%AF%D9%8A-%D8%AC-%D9%A5/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_489" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link, vol 17, pg 78]</a><br><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903062615/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/451_%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%83-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D8%B3%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%8A%D9%85-%D8%AC-%D9%A1%D9%A4/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_77" data-type="link" data-id="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903062615/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/451_%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%83-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D8%B3%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%8A%D9%85-%D8%AC-%D9%A1%D9%A4/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_77" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link, vol 17, pg 79]</a><br><a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20230903062615/http://shiaonlinelibrary.com/%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%83%D8%AA%D8%A8/451_%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%83-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%AF-%D9%85%D8%AD%D8%B3%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%8A%D9%85-%D8%AC-%D9%A1%D9%A4/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D9%81%D8%AD%D8%A9_77" target="_blank" rel="noopener">[Archived link, vol 17, pg 80]</a></cite></blockquote>



<p></p>
<h2 class="modern-footnotes-list-heading ">References</h2><div>1&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abu_al-Qasim_al-Khoei" data-type="link" data-id="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abu_al-Qasim_al-Khoei">Wikipedia</a></div>]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

<!--
Performance optimized by W3 Total Cache. Learn more: https://www.boldgrid.com/w3-total-cache/?utm_source=w3tc&utm_medium=footer_comment&utm_campaign=free_plugin

Page Caching using Disk: Enhanced 
Lazy Loading (feed)

Served from: whiteminaret.org @ 2026-04-15 22:07:08 by W3 Total Cache
-->